hugo_n grotius_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n about_o sacred_a thing_n or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v many_o judicious_a discourse_n pertinent_a to_o our_o time_n and_o of_o special_a use_n for_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n put_v into_o english_a by_o c.b.m.a._n the_o method_n of_o every_o chapter_n be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o collect_v at_o the_o end_n london_n print_v by_o t.w._n for_o joshua_n kirton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o kings-arme_n 1651._o upon_o the_o author_n and_o his_o principal_a work_n he_o who_o the_o greek_a wise_a say_n do_v translate_v with_o equal_a pen_n to_o latium_n vindicate_v from_o jew_n turk_n pagan_a our_o religion_n truth_n as_o learned_a as_o the_o age_a in_o his_o youth_n he_o who_o the_o hollandian_a state_n piety_n present_v unto_o every_o impartial_a eye_n who_o in_o the_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n all_o nation_n have_v well_o instruct_v and_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n have_v make_v that_o light_n shine_v to_o unprejudiced_a mind_n more_o bright_a he_o that_o be_v studious_a how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o and_o that_o church_n in_o mild_a cassander_n slile_n have_v show_v what_o doctrine_n be_v pelagius_n who_o be_v old_a calvin_n or_o arminius_n be_v ever_o like_o himself_o here_o which_o be_v much_o he_o be_v moderator_n '_o betwixt_o the_o state_n and_o church_n and_o clear_o show_v you_o when_o you_o may_v prefer_v to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n the_o young_a presbyter_n and_o when_o that_o new_a invention_n may_v please_v by_o elder_n lay_v to_o give_v the_o pastor_n ease_n be_v set_v it_o out_o with_o just_a care_n lest_o we_o may_v wrong_v the_o author_n who_o have_v do_v the_o state_n such_o right_n c._n b._n the_o chapter_n i._o that_o authority_n about_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a power_n ii_o that_o this_o authority_n and_o the_o sacred_a function_n be_v distinct_a iii_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o secular_a as_o to_o the_o power_n over_o they_o iv._o objection_n against_o the_o power_n answer_v v._o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a power_n in_o sacred_a thing_n vi_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v this_o authority_n right_o vii_o concern_v synod_n or_o council_n viii_o of_o legislation_n about_o sacred_a thing_n ix_o of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a x._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n xi_o concern_v office_n not_o always_o necessary_a xii_o of_o substitution_n and_o delegation_n to_o the_o illustrious_a pair_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o lady_n chandos_n right_o honourable_a it_o be_v the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o author_n not_o any_o worthiness_n of_o the_o translator_n that_o give_v this_o book_n a_o capacity_n of_o so_o high_a a_o dedication_n the_o author_n bear_v in_o a_o low_a country_n have_v by_o his_o excellent_a work_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a raise_v himself_o to_o the_o just_a repute_n of_o the_o most_o general_n and_o the_o wise_a scholar_n of_o his_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o character_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a student_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o great_a erasmus_n to_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o grotius_n out_o of_o who_o magazine_n our_o best_a english_a writer_n to_o their_o praise_n have_v borrow_v some_o of_o their_o best_a furniture_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o work_n be_v worthy_a the_o study_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n from_o who_o certain_o god_n expect_v a_o great_a care_n of_o his_o church_n peace_n and_o order_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o grave_a author_n have_v here_o say_v some_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o some_o with_o a_o better_a grace_n than_o any_o other_o and_o some_o that_o although_o they_o have_v be_v say_v very_o well_o by_o our_o own_o man_n yet_o perhaps_o will_v be_v better_o take_v as_o the_o english_a humour_n be_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o translator_n design_n be_v partly_o public_a in_o this_o scribble_a age_n wherein_o yet_o we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o good_a rook_n to_o out_o the_o many_o bad_a one_o to_o cast_v in_o his_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o as_o the_o moderate_a author_n much_o honour_v so_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o poor_a child_n partly_o private_a by_o this_o dedication_n of_o it_o with_o himself_o to_o your_o honour_n to_o leave_v a_o grateful_a monument_n and_o a_o last_a monument_n he_o hope_v in_o those_o gracious_a hand_n that_o have_v support_v he_o in_o his_o worst_a and_o weak_a time_n may_v your_o honour_n both_o live_v to_o see_v the_o public_a breach_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n fair_o make_v up_o and_o particular_o the_o ruin_n of_o your_o sude_o and_o may_v your_o illustrious_a name_n and_o virtue_n live_v after_o you_o and_o be_v increase_v in_o your_o child_n so_o pray_v right_o honourable_a of_o all_o your_o servant_n the_o most_o oblige_a the_o most_o humble_a barksdale_n sudeley_n jan._n 6._o 1651._o hugo_n grotius_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n about_o sacred_a thing_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n chap._n i._n that_o authority_n about_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a power_n question_n by_o the_o high_a power_n i_o understand_v a_o person_n or_o a_o company_n that_o have_v empire_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n subject_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n alone_o take_v the_o word_n high_a power_n not_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o right_n itself_o but_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a as_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n to_o call_v such_o a_o person_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v improper_a for_o magistrate_n be_v a_o name_n the_o roman_n give_v only_o to_o inferior_a power_n i_o say_v a_o person_n or_o company_n to_o express_v that_o not_o only_a king_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o most_o writer_n call_v absolute_a king_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o name_n but_o also_o in_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o senate_n or_o state_n or_o the_o best_a by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n for_o although_o there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o the_o high_a power_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o person_n be_v but_o one._n by_o empire_n or_o authority_n we_o mean_v the_o right_a to_o command_v to_o permit_v to_o forbid_v we_o say_v this_o be_v subject_a only_a to_o god_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o high_a power_n because_o among_o man_n it_o have_v none_o above_o it_o 4._o that_o authority_n about_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a power_n thus_o define_v we_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a under_o the_o name_n of_o evil_n be_v comprehend_v also_o all_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v in_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o indefinite_a speech_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o universal_a which_o solomon_n have_v express_v 20.8_o a_o king_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n scatter_v away_o all_o evil_a with_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o simile_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n be_v less_o than_o of_o the_o high_a power_n yet_o be_v child_n command_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n 3.20_o thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n also_o reason_n when_o from_o that_o of_o paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n they_o infer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n must_v as_o well_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o other_o man_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n although_o a_o evangelist_n although_o a_o prophet_n say_v chrysostom_n who_o footstep_n bernard_n follow_v speak_v in_o these_o word_n to_o a_o archbishop_n if_o every_o soul_n you_o also_o who_o have_v except_v you_o from_o the_o universal_a reason_n and_o true_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v except_v for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v except_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o which_o who_o can_v prove_v there_o will_v follow_v confusion_n among_o the_o thing_n exempt_v whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o other_o authority_n not_o under_o the_o high_a power_n there_o must_v then_o be_v two_o high_a power_n distinct_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o high_a have_v no_o equal_a by_o this_o same_o argument_n the_o father_n disprove_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v high_a be_v above_o
according_a to_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o general_a synod_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o constantine_n call_v also_o topical_a whereof_o eusebius_n speak_v have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o church_n when_o discord_n arise_v in_o sundry_a place_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o common_a bishop_n or_o overseer_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o assemble_v in_o council_n after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o constantine_n the_o general_a law_n of_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o special_a consent_n in_o stead_n of_o half-year_n synod_n in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v annual_a nor_o be_v the_o assembly_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n have_v a_o charge_n give_v they_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n though_o they_o shall_v decline_v it_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o synod_n and_o beside_o those_o at_o set_a time_n other_o synod_n also_o be_v hold_v out_o of_o order_n at_o command_n of_o the_o high_a power_n synod_n but_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a controversy_n concern_v the_o high_a power_n right_a and_o office_n about_o synod_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a power_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n in_o sacred_a affair_n without_o a_o synod_n second_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v before_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n three_o what_o after_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o first_o question_n we_o must_v conceive_v synod_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v very_o just_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a commodity_n of_o synod_n belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o right_n of_o empire_n not_o to_o the_o right_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o high_a power_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o synod_n any_o right_n of_o govern_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o high_a the_o high_a being_n that_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n alone_o and_o under_o god_n have_v the_o full_a right_n of_o govern_v again_o if_o the_o high_a power_n without_o a_o synod_n can_v not_o command_v that_o which_o it_o may_v command_v with_o a_o synod_n then_o shall_v it_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o right_n of_o govern_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o then_o because_o none_o can_v give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o synod_n not_o have_v by_o any_o humane_a right_n must_v challenge_v by_o divine_a right_n whereas_o the_o divine_a law_n deny_v any_o such_o power_n to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o synod_n the_o right_n be_v thus_o confirm_v we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o high_a power_n may_v sometime_o right_o order_v sacred_a thing_n without_o a_o synod_n they_o that_o universal_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a example_n will_v never_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v but_o we_o shall_v easy_o for_o there_o be_v extant_a many_o example_n of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n that_o without_o a_o synod_n give_v command_n in_o sacred_a matter_n whether_o the_o church_n declare_v or_o not_o even_o before_o the_o church_n declaration_n the_o king_n duty_n be_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o for_o neglect_v thereof_o he_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n eminent_n among_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v the_o example_n of_o theodosius_n he_o sit_v as_o arbitratour_n between_o several_a faction_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v every_o one_o the_o hear_n he_o read_v their_o confession_n and_o after_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n he_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o pronounce_v his_o sentence_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o omit_v other_o example_n the_o king_n and_o other_o high_a power_n which_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n have_v purge_v their_o church_n from_o inveterate_a error_n have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o those_o ancient_a king_n and_o emperor_n as_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v show_v true_a it_o be_v and_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n that_o have_v observe_v it_o there_o be_v such_o circumstance_n in_o those_o action_n by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o course_n be_v take_v and_o no_o other_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o course_n to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o more_o seldom_o take_v but_o as_o before_o we_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v divers_a with_o regard_n to_o time_n and_o person_n change_v not_o the_o right_a but_o flow_v from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o affirm_v a_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v without_o cause_n but_o that_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o these_o cause_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n either_o because_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o because_o it_o appear_v it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a that_o both_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o a_o public_a church_n for_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v we_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o call_v as_o if_o it_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n belong_v to_o it_o jarisdiction_n the_o end_n therefore_o be_v that_o it_o may_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v go_v before_o he_o by_o a_o directive_n judgement_n another_o end_n be_v that_o by_o the_o synod_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o make_v know_v so_o although_o the_o apostle_n several_o have_v both_o knowledge_n and_o authority_n to_o define_v the_o controversy_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n it_o be_v 01_o for_o the_o church_n good_a that_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o pious_a people_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n right_o and_o to_o make_v unanimous_a confession_n of_o it_o a_o three_o end_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a as_o presbytery_n in_o a_o public_a church_n so_o synod_n beside_o their_o native_a have_v a_o advention_n right_a from_o human_a law_n whereby_o they_o judge_v of_o cause_n as_o other_o court_v ordain_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o that_o upon_o their_o sentence_n coaction_n follow_v but_o now_o of_o all_o these_o end_v none_o be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v a_o synod_n simple_o necessary_a to_o those_o end_n counsel_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o thing_n manifest_a to_o any_o one_o by_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a light_n for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v well_o we_o make_v use_v of_o counselor_n in_o great_a matter_n when_o we_o distrust_v ourselves_o as_o unable_a without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n who_o doubt_n but_o the_o man_n that_o deny_v god_n or_o his_o providence_n or_o his_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n the_o man_n that_o make_v god_n the_o proper_a author_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o man_n that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o i_o say_v who_o doubt_n but_o a_o man_n so_o profane_a may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n or_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a power_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o counselor_n again_o the_o high_a power_n may_v have_v such_o assurance_n out_o of_o some_o former_a synod_n that_o he_o need_v not_o call_v a_o new_a one_o therefore_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n sufficient_a counsel_n may_v be_v have_v and_o as_o for_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inquire_v or_o constitute_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a sometime_o to_o take_v any_o pain_n about_o it_o when_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_o divide_v two_o way_n the_o party_n and_o their_o heat_n be_v well_o night_n equal_a as_o in_o the_o donatists_n time_n it_o happen_v in_o africa_n sometime_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v without_o a_o synod_n if_o there_o be_v extant_a the_o unanimon_n write_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o approve_a doctor_n in_o their_o church_n be_v side_n every_o one_o in_o private_a may_v either_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n declare_v his_o opinion_n which_o austin_n say_v be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o commend_v it_o and_o he_o that_o peruse_v ancient_a story_n shall_v find_v the_o church_n affair_n more_o often_o transact_v and_o consent_v testify_v by_o communication_n of_o letter_n than_o by_o synod_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o bilson_n reynolds_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o last_o it_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o one_o church_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o be_v not_o needful_a now_o for_o the_o three_o end_n
of_o synod_n the_o hear_n of_o cause_n it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o high_a power_n from_o who_o authority_n it_o proceed_v although_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n inferior_a court_n be_v not_o past_a by_o yet_o if_o those_o court_n be_v liable_a to_o some_o suspicion_n or_o the_o business_n will_v not_o bear_v delay_n the_o high_a power_n may_v call_v it_o from_o they_o to_o himself_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o which_o whitaker_n and_o other_o have_v write_v before_o and_o the_o example_n of_o free_a city_n that_o without_o a_o synod_n preserve_v their_o church_n do_v confirm_v a_o synod_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n necessary_a nor_o in_o every_o case_n useful_a so_o far_o from_o necessary_a sometime_o that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v such_o be_v the_o whole_a i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o old_a complaint_n almost_o of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o chief_a distemper_n of_o the_o church_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n nazianzen_n have_v say_v enough_o where_o he_o also_o render_v the_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o churchman_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o arian_n synod_n only_o but_o of_o all_o of_o his_o time_n those_o especial_o wherein_n himself_o be_v present_a therefore_o say_v he_o have_v i_o withdraw_v myself_o and_o seek_v for_o security_n of_o mind_n in_o rest_n and_o solitude_n this_o evil_n will_v happen_v if_o it_o appear_v either_o that_o the_o integrity_n of_o judgement_n be_v hinder_v by_o vehement_a prejudices_fw-la which_o often_o befall_v man_n not_o malicious_a or_o that_o faction_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o a_o far_a branch_n may_v rather_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o synod_n than_o any_o testimony_n of_o consent_n i_o much_o wonder_n what_o come_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n when_o they_o say_v they_o that_o accuse_v another_o of_o impiety_n synod_n may_v be_v his_o judge_n also_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o refuse_v which_o have_v place_n in_o civil_a affans_fw-fr can_v be_v extend_v to_o ecclesiastical_a for_o certain_o the_o common_a rule_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o natural_a equity_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n no_o less_o in_o ecclesiastical_a than_o other_o judgement_n and_o i_o remember_v optatus_n speak_v proper_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a say_v judge_n must_v be_v seek_v which_o be_v not_o of_o either_o party_n because_o judgement_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o judge_n charge_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n they_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o judge_n person_n if_o they_o will_v be_v the_o accuser_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o athanasius_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o synod_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o adverse_a party_n reign_v such_o be_v often_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n hurtsull_n that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v hurtful_a at_o the_o present_a which_o if_o you_o stay_v awhile_o and_o let_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n come_v to_o a_o calm_a may_v be_v call_v to_o good_a purpose_n 3.13_o time_n shall_v declare_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o work_n that_o be_v 3.15_o the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o one_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o both_o place_n show_v there_o be_v often_o need_v of_o time_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o a_o right_a judgement_n give_v the_o contrary_n may_v also_o happen_v that_o the_o present_a evil_n can_v endure_v the_o delay_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o call_v for_o a_o more_o compendious_a remedy_n moreover_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o great_a assembly_n be_v suspect_v by_o the_o high_a power_n may_v also_o have_v place_n in_o synod_n for_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o less_o political_a to_o assemble_v bishop_n than_o other_o order_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o same_o fear_n the_o same_o danger_n unless_o they_o have_v put_v off_o humane_a passion_n when_o they_o become_v pastor_n i_o may_v reckon_v up_o many_o example_n of_o unhappy_a council_n as_o be_v under_o constantine_n those_o of_o antioch_n caesaria_n and_o tyrus_n the_o bishop_n of_o which_o last_o as_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n plain_o tell_v they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sow_n division_n and_o hatred_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o best_a condition_n when_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o these_o assembly_n may_v be_v retain_v or_o after_o long_a omission_n restore_v whereby_o the_o church_n speak_v both_o to_o her_o member_n and_o her_o governor_n with_o most_o convenience_n stead_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o when_o the_o high_a power_n govern_v without_o a_o present_a synod_n it_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a synod_n it_o have_v the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n which_o flourish_v in_o every_o age_n and_o nation_n it_o have_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a divine_n of_o the_o time_n present_a both_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a who_o opinion_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o equal_a regard_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o common_a study_n of_o they_o all_o and_o in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o have_v every_o one_o a_o share_n in_o the_o universal_a episcopacy_n in_o make_v church-law_n the_o king_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n make_v use_v of_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v advise_v with_o man_n who_o in_o reason_n be_v esteem_v most_o under_o stand_v most_o able_a and_o judicious_a to_o answer_v in_o such_o affair_n and_o say_v burhil_n he_o be_v instruct_v by_o ecclesiastical_a council_n or_o in_o defect_n of_o these_o by_o author_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o skill_n in_o these_o matter_n most_o approve_v religion_n upon_o the_o premise_n we_o see_v there_o be_v other_o cause_n beside_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o contemplation_n whereof_o synod_n may_v or_o aught_o sometime_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o often_o grant_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o they_o be_v desire_v all_o be_v petitioner_n to_o your_o grace_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n say_v leo_n to_o theodosius_n that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o command_v a_o synod_n in_o italy_n 24._o yet_o he_o prevail_v not_o yea_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o right_n of_o call_v synod_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n if_o upon_o just_a cause_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o call_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o ubiquitarian_n error_n can_v not_o be_v account_v past_o all_o hope_n yet_o the_o elector_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o law_n of_o germany_n commend_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wiseman_n expel_v this_o disease_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o by_o the_o same_o person_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n on_o which_o alone_o that_o reformation_n depend_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n 5._o as_o zanchius_n and_o other_o with_o he_o note_n partly_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o until_o a_o free_a council_n may_v be_v have_v which_o can_v be_v have_v at_o all_o time_n he_o command_v the_o dissent_v party_n to_o use_v call_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n and_o forbear_v to_o condemn_v each_o other_o in_o public_a this_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o right_n of_o rule_v before_o a_o synod_n and_o therefore_o without_o a_o synod_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o judgeing_a which_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v due_a to_o divine_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o they_o may_v also_o out_o of_o synod_n deliver_v their_o judgement_n either_o before_o the_o high_a power_n or_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a before_o other_o too_o and_o they_o may_v render_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o judgement_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o synod_n we_o confess_v be_v the_o most_o usual_a help_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n yet_o we_o hold_v such_o time_n may_v fall_v out_o that_o synod_n may_v not_o be_v profitable_a and_o convenient_a much_o less_o necessary_a and_o our_o great_a wonder_n be_v the_o boldness_n of_o some_o man_n that_o maintain_v even_o when_o the_o power_n take_v on_o they_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n power_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o synod_n may_v lawful_o and_o right_o be_v assemble_v beza_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o have_v say_v synod_n be_v to_o be_v call_v not_o without_o the_o command_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n junius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o dangerous_a attempt_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v a_o general_a assembly_n without_o his_o knowledge_n
and_o authority_n who_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v order_n among_o man_n last_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v all_o that_o have_v hitherto_o defend_v the_o protestant_a cause_n against_o the_o papist_n synod-man_n next_o concern_v the_o right_a and_o office_n of_o the_o high_a before_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o power_n to_o design_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o synod_n or_o no._n it_o be_v lawful_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n let_v we_o proceed_v in_o order_n bishop_n after_o that_o christ_n institute_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pastoral_a office_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o immutable_a law_n but_o by_o that_o which_o have_v place_n until_o some_o other_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o pastor_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o pastoral_a office_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o synod_n because_o no_o humane_a law_n no_o agreement_n intercede_v to_o determine_v the_o person_n there_o be_v not_o other_o way_n by_o this_o right_n the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o ferusalem_n 15.2.12_o likewise_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n of_o ferusalem_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n send_v out_o of_o their_o company_n choose_v man_n to_o antioch_n but_o in_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v i_o find_v no_o example_n of_o election_n make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o to_o the_o diocesian_a synod_n assemble_v all_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o metroplitan_a all_o the_o bishop_n unless_o any_o be_v detain_v by_o great_a necessty_n here_o then_o be_v no_o election_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v with_o they_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a synod_n some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n that_o great_a synod_n may_v assemble_v metropolitan_o the_o encyclic_a letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o election_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o to_o complete_a the_o number_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v prescribe_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n to_o cyrill_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o as_o the_o act_n do_v testify_v plain_o to_o cyril_n be_v the_o election_n there_o commit_v which_o election_n the_o metropolitan_o make_v sometime_o alone_o sometime_o with_o the_o provincial_n synod_n of_o their_o bishop_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n the_o metropolitan_o in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o synod_n themselves_o send_v some_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o spply_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o place_n example_n albeit_o this_o be_v the_o most_o frequent_a manner_n of_o election_n yet_o by_o no_o law_n be_v the_o high_a power_n forbid_v to_o call_v synod_n of_o pastor_n elect_v by_o his_o own_o discretion_n this_o alone_a be_v enough_o to_o prove_v a_o permission_n but_o reason_n do_v evince_v the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o which_o synod_n be_v assemble_v for_o first_o many_o synod_n be_v have_v only_o for_o counsel_n but_o natural_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o choose_v his_o counselor_n so_o it_o be_v in_o question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o war_n of_o merchandise_n and_o all_o other_o affair_n between_o which_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o to_o mere_a consultation_n there_o be_v no_o dissimilitude_n synod_n be_v also_o hold_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o high_a power_n but_o this_o be_v also_o natural_a for_o every_o one_o to_o choose_v his_o delegate_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o procure_v of_o consent_n the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o different_a in_o these_o it_o seem_v very_o expedient_a that_o the_o election_n be_v either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v more_o passable_a for_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o like_v those_o thing_n best_o which_o be_v do_v by_o those_o person_n who_o faith_n and_o diligence_n themselves_o have_v choose_v this_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o right_n but_o to_o the_o prudent_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o perpetual_a because_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o election_n make_v by_o pastor_n may_v be_v less_o available_a to_o concord_n than_o if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o high_a power_n again_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v for_o counsel_n or_o jurisdiction_n because_o the_o high_a power_n take_v not_o notice_n of_o all_o able_a man_n it_o may_v be_v best_a sometime_o to_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n we_o say_v then_o not_o that_o the_o high_a power_n ought_v always_o to_o choose_v the_o person_n but_o that_o he_o always_o may_v our_o leader_n in_o this_o judgement_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n for_o he_o say_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o determine_v fit_a person_n for_o it_o by_o determine_v he_o mean_v not_o only_a approbation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o election_n too_o and_o herein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o learned_a french_a defender_n of_o the_o protestant_n cause_n against_o the_o trent_n synod_n nor_o be_v example_n want_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n call_v unto_o he_o what_o prophet_n he_o willâ—_n and_o namely_o michaia_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o fehosophat_n 22._o the_o donatist_n request_v a_o synod_n of_o constantine_n to_o judge_v between_o they_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n by_o this_o petition_n we_o beseech_v you_o excellent_a emperor_n because_o you_o be_v of_o a_o just_a and_o royal_a extraction_n who_o father_n be_v no_o persecutor_n and_o because_o gallia_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o iniquity_n that_o your_o piety_n will_v command_v judge_n for_o we_o thence_o to_o allay_v the_o contention_n here_o not_o the_o church_n not_o the_o synod_n of_o gallia_n but_o the_o emperor_n name_v the_o judge_n to_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o c._n p._n theodosius_n admit_v also_o macedonian_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o sure_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n catholic_n that_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n use_v the_o same_o right_n be_v very_o certain_a and_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v the_o protestant_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o the_o other_o king_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o choose_v pious_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n â—â—â—veri_n but_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v when_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n choose_v man_n for_o the_o synod_n whether_o by_o their_o native_a or_o dative_n liberty_n the_o supreme_a governor_n have_v a_o undeniable_a power_n still_o over_o that_o election_n for_o all_o use_n of_o liberty_n as_o above_o be_v say_v be_v subject_a to_o command_v and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n some_o turbulent_a man_n or_o otherwise_o unfit_a may_v be_v exclude_v from_o public_a business_n that_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o council_n the_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o synod_n be_v translate_v at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o dissolve_v both_o other_o before_o we_o and_o we_o also_o have_v make_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o none_o wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o rather_o see_v what_o judgement_n in_o the_o synod_n be_v competent_a to_o the_o high_a power_n synod_n they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o adversary_n over_o who_o they_o may_v get_v a_o easy_a victory_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n judge_v not_o the_o emperor_n alone_a for_o who_o ever_o do_v so_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v the_o high_a power_n have_v right_a to_o judge_n together_o with_o the_o pastor_n the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v needless_a here_o because_o above_o we_o have_v make_v good_a to_o the_o h._n power_n a_o universal_a right_n of_o judge_v which_o certain_o by_o the_o synod_n can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v best_a for_o the_o supreme_a governor_n to_o express_v himself_o and_o how_o far_o be_v another_o question_n let_v we_o go_v through_o every_o end_n of_o synod_n if_o a_o synod_n be_v have_v for_o declarative_a judgement_n person_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o be_v lawful_a what_o unlawful_a here_o the_o king_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o
imitate_v the_o sacred_a canon_n for_o in_o thing_n not_o define_v by_o divine_a law_n the_o canon_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o lawgiver_n two_o way_n they_o do_v both_o contain_v the_o counseis_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o make_v the_o law_n more_o gracious_a in_o the_o subject_n eye_n this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_n make_v of_o a_o law_n so_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v be_v very_o profitable_a justinian_n novel_a be_v extant_a wherein_o he_o give_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n set_v forth_o or_o confirm_v by_o the_o four_o synod_n the_o nicene_n the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n where_o by_o the_o word_n confirm_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a provincial_n council_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v be_v therefore_o contain_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o catholic_n canon_n right_n now_o to_o that_o which_o some_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o legislative_a power_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o our_o former_a treatise_n by_o divine_a law_n it_o have_v none_o before_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o decree_n of_o synod_n for_o the_o order_n or_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v law_n but_o canon_n and_o they_o have_v either_o the_o force_n of_o counsel_n only_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o rather_o concern_v single_a person_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o they_o bind_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_n the_o willing_a and_o the_o unwilling_a be_v the_o few_o by_o necessity_n of_o determination_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dependence_n not_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n this_o notwithstanding_o some_o legislative_a power_n may_v be_v grant_v by_o humane_a law_n to_o church_n pastor_n presbyter_n or_o synod_n for_o if_o to_o other_o company_n and_o college_n who_o usefulness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o church_n that_o power_n as_o we_o have_v say_v above_o may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o supreme_a governor_n why_o not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o no_o divine_a law_n be_v against_o it_o but_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v here_o observe_v first_o this_o legislation_n grant_v do_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o the_o h._n power_n it_o be_v grant_v cumulative_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v not_o privative_o for_o the_o h._n power_n though_o it_o may_v communicate_v to_o another_o the_o right_a of_o make_v law_n general_a or_o special_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o abdicate_v the_o same_o right_n from_o itself_o next_o the_o law_n make_v by_o any_o such_o company_n may_v if_o there_o be_v cause_n be_v null_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o h._n power_n the_o reason_n be_v two_o lawgiver_n both_o high_a can_v be_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o the_o inferior_a must_v obey_v the_o superior_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o synod_n we_o see_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o high_a power_n express_v in_o these_o word_n etc._n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o decrce_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a prince_n the_o synod_n have_v constitute_v or_o decree_v canon_n it_o may_v be_v object_v here_o that_o king_n sometime_o affirm_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o forbid_v to_o obey_v their_o edict_n contrary_a thereto_o but_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o forbid_v their_o rescript_n if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o such_o profession_n take_v not_o away_o their_o right_n but_o declare_v their_o will_n as_o a_o clause_n add_v in_o a_o former_a testament_n derogate_a from_o the_o late_a make_v the_o late_a of_o no_o value_n not_o because_o the_o testator_n may_v not_o make_v a_o late_a testament_n but_o because_o what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o approve_v by_o his_o free_a and_o perfect_a judgement_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o special_a derogation_n from_o the_o derogate_a clause_n as_o the_o late_a testament_n be_v of_o value_n so_o be_v the_o late_a constitution_n too_o apostolical_a but_o that_o canon_n have_v be_v null_v and_o amend_v by_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o that_o synod_n ascribe_v that_o power_n to_o they_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o synod_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o even_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v not_o perpetual_o observe_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v not_o so_o much_o a_o exposition_n of_o divine_a law_n as_o counsel_n accommodate_v to_o those_o time_n 3.6_o such_o be_v the_o canon_n to_o timothy_n that_o a_o neophyte_n be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n yet_o in_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n this_o canon_n be_v lay_v by_o by_o theodosius_n and_o by_o valentinian_n in_o the_o election_n of_o ambrose_n and_o such_o be_v that_o canon_n 5.9_o that_o a_o widow_n under_o sixty_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o a_o deaconesse_n which_o theodosius_n also_o constitute_v by_o a_o law_n yet_o justinian_n permit_v one_o of_o forty_o to_o be_v choose_v 22._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v here_o that_o the_o hebrew_n king_n except_v some_o action_n from_o the_o divine_a law_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v eat_v the_o passeover_n yet_o ezechius_n have_v pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n grant_v a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o unclean_a to_o cat_n thereof_o again_o the_o law_n be_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o twice_o under_o ezechias_n the_o levite_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o priest_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o office_n not_o that_o the_o king_n loose_v any_o one_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o divine_a law_n for_o that_o can_v no_o man_n do_v but_o that_o according_a to_o equity_n the_o best_a interpreter_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n they_o declare_v the_o law_n divine_a in_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o affair_n to_o lose_v its_o obligation_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o such_o a_o declaration_n as_o in_o private_a action_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o delay_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v by_o private_a man_n so_o david_n and_o his_o companion_n interpret_v the_o law_n which_o permit_v the_o priest_n only_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n to_o have_v no_o bind_a force_n in_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a hunger_n so_o in_o public_a action_n or_o in_o private_a also_o that_o may_v be_v delay_v it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o high_a power_n the_o defender_n and_o guardian_n of_o divine_a law_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o hither_o for_o conclusion_n i_o refer_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchee_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n chap._n ix_o of_o jurisdiction_n about_o sacred_a thing_n power_n to_o legislation_n jurisdiction_n be_v coherent_a with_o so_o near_o a_o tie_n that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o wherefore_o if_o the_o supreme_a legislation_n about_o sacredthing_n under_o god_n agree_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n also_o agree_v unto_o it_o jurisdiction_n be_v partly_o civil_a partly_o criminal_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o antioch_n be_v abjudge_v and_o take_v away_o from_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o criminal_a from_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o be_v a_o avenger_n upon_o all_o that_o do_v evil_a therefore_o upon_o they_o too_o that_o do_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religlon_n declare_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o command_n of_o nebuchodonosor_n the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n who_o be_v contumelious_a against_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o of_o josias_n whereby_o idolater_n be_v put_v to_o death_n relegation_n also_o belong_v to_o jurisdiction_n so_o solomon_n confine_v abiathar_n the_o priest_n without_o any_o council_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n well_o note_n it_o be_v indeed_o for_o treason_n but_o he_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o punish_v he_o if_o the_o offence_n have_v be_v against_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o the_o christian_a emperor_n banish_v arius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o heretic_n esdras_n and_o his_o associate_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o artaxerxes_n whereby_o they_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n with_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o good_n and_o ejection_n out_o of_o the_o
such_o a_o nature_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o they_o will_v be_v above_o you_o &_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n do_v more_o hearken_v to_o their_o preacher_n than_o their_o governor_n king_n and_o emperor_n have_v learn_v this_o at_o their_o cost_n and_o the_o annal_n be_v full_a of_o example_n one_o thing_n more_o for_o conclusion_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o change_n in_o religion_n even_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o consent_n or_o manifest_o for_o the_o better_a often_o shake_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o danger_n wherefore_o unless_o that_o curiosity_n be_v restrain_v by_o law_n the_o state_n will_v often_o totter_v for_o these_o last_o reason_n there_o be_v some_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o submit_v the_o priest_n though_o by_o they_o otherwise_o exempt_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o authority_n or_o rule_n over_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o sacred_a function_n be_v distinct_a aristotle_n teach_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o architect_n as_o a_o architect_n to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o prescribe_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v as_o right_a reason_n shall_v direct_v he_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v right_o appoint_v the_o workman_n must_v right_o execute_v so_o it_o be_v the_o ruler_n office_n not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v but_o to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o function_n under_o command_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n command_n some_o be_v subject_a both_o by_o nature_n and_o order_n as_o effect_n proceed_v from_o their_o cause_n some_o only_a by_o order_n in_o the_o former_a way_n under_o the_o architect_n be_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o work_n emanation_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o carpenter_n the_o smith_n and_o other_o labourer_n so_o also_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v subject_a in_o the_o former_a way_n the_o office_n that_o have_v in_o they_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o office_n of_o major_n governor_n of_o a_o town_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o latter_a way_n the_o function_n of_o a_o physician_n philosopher_n husbandman_n and_o merchant_n wherefore_o they_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n who_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n as_o sven_v be_v not_o the_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o when_o physician_n neither_o can_v without_o mistake_n be_v style_v so_o but_o that_o the_o same_o pastor_n as_o they_o receive_v some_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n beside_o their_o pastoral_a office_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o accession_n may_v be_v call_v deputy_n or_o delegate_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o wherefore_o when_o the_o learned_a deane_n of_o lichfield_n prove_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o therefore_o superior_a to_o king_n because_o king_n be_v command_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o use_v this_o example_n that_o king_n advise_v with_o their_o counselor_n of_o state_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o their_o superior_n they_o misunderstand_v he_o who_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o these_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o similitude_n that_o there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n in_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o speech_n otherwise_o even_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o censure_v pastor_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o the_o civil_a officer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subordination_n not_o the_o emanation_n of_o their_o office_n the_o civil_a officer_n be_v both_o subject_n to_o the_o high_a and_o deputy_n the_o pastor_n as_o such_o be_v only_a subject_n not_o deputy_n nature_n the_o authority_n over_o the_o function_n and_o the_o function_n itself_o be_v distinguish_v we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o that_o authority_n and_o the_o holy_a function_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n whereunto_o that_o we_o apply_v a_o fit_a answer_n a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o positive_a divine_a law_n by_o the_o natural_a law_n the_o same_o person_n may_v have_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o the_o priesthood_n too_o because_o these_o have_v no_o such_o opposition_n but_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o man_n nay_o more_o set_z aside_o the_o positive_a law_n and_o some_o external_a impediment_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n natural_a that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n not_o so_o natural_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v term_v natural_a which_o be_v well_o agree_v unto_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n for_o see_v king_n who_o dominion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o large_a may_v easy_o join_v some_o peculiar_a function_n to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v know_v king_n to_o have_v be_v physician_n philosopher_n astrologer_n poet_n and_o very_o many_o commander_n in_o war_n and_o see_v no_o function_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o whence_o do_v flow_v down_o upon_o the_o people_n so_o many_o benefit_n as_o the_o priestly_a office_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o king_n nation_n the_o consent_n of_o nation_n do_v evince_v it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n when_o man_n be_v govern_v more_o by_o domestical_a than_o civil_a power_n the_o father_n of_o family_n as_o all_o confess_v do_v both_o represent_v some_o image_n of_o king_n and_o perform_v the_o priesthood_n also_o thus_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v past_a offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o abraham_n god_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v instruct_v his_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n 18.16_o we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o job_n and_o other_o patriarch_n after_o the_o father_n decease_n as_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o family_n so_o the_o priesthood_n too_o be_v devolve_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o that_o custom_n continue_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o commonwealth_n constitute_v until_o the_o levit_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n unto_o the_o priest_n be_v surrogated_a and_o put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o the_o divine_a law_n do_v express_o tell_v we_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n we_o read_v of_o melchisedec_n king_n and_o priest_n the_o like_a be_v moses_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n other_o nation_n of_o old_a have_v the_o same_o custom_n whether_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o homer_n the_o hero_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o nation_n the_o first_o king_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o too_o and_o after_o the_o kingdom_n be_v out_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o king_n of_o the_o sacred_a rite_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o those_o father_n and_o king_n while_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n last_v as_o it_o be_v credible_a it_o last_v among_o many_o of_o the_o father_n for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n receive_v the_o priesthood_n by_o some_o special_a title_n or_o challenge_v it_o to_o themselves_o by_o their_o paternal_a and_o regal_a right_n very_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o some_o probable_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n so_o other_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o law_n positive_a be_v set_v aside_o require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o priest_n yea_o when_o the_o man_n of_o those_o time_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v bind_v as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v he_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o as_o the_o apostle_n convince_v rome_n 1._o they_o be_v either_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o be_v priest_n or_o to_o commend_v the_o priesthood_n to_o some_o choose_a man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o father_n part_n to_o assign_v all_o in_o the_o family_n their_o several_a office_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o priesthood_n as_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o except_v and_o the_o function_n which_o he_o may_v assign_v unto_o another_o the_o same_o if_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o nature_n forbid_v he_o not_o to_o assign_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v faid_fw-we of_o the_o father_n let_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o confess_v the_o free_a multitude_n in_o that_o first_o state_n have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o priest_n which_o right_o of_o the_o multitude_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o high_a power_n for_o such_o election_n consist_v of_o bid_v and_o forbid_v because_o one_o be_v licence_v to_o
not_o the_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o high_a power_n all_o this_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o right_n of_o government_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o parem_n over_o child_n of_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n have_v its_o original_n not_o from_o any_o humane_a institution_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o yet_o who_o will_v deny_v these_o power_n though_o more_o ancient_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a the_o physician_n function_n be_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o pastor_n from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o nature_n and_o experience_n he_o receive_v rule_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n not_o from_o the_o high_a power_n nor_o be_v he_o in_o their_o stead_n when_o he_o practise_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o physician_n be_v function_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o other_o art_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o pastor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n when_o their_o command_n or_o prohibition_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n herein_o be_v nothing_o singular_a for_o every_o private_a man_n have_v so_o much_o right_n and_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o sacred_a yea_o the_o judge_n that_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o high_a power_n be_v command_v by_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v against_o right_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v or_o rather_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o the_o private_a man_n or_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n none_o will_v imagine_v that_o but_o because_o both_o the_o power_n and_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o god_n and_o when_o command_n be_v contrary_a the_o superior_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v answer_v that_o which_o some_o allege_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v although_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n or_o that_o power_n not_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v in_o their_o phrase_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o single_a man_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o merchant_n or_o husbandman_n or_o physician_n yet_o be_v all_o these_o under_o the_o high_a power_n as_o reason_n teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n authority_n 8.8_o this_o objection_n have_v a_o better_a appearance_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prophet_n king_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o she_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o her_o foot_n which_o word_n rather_o seem_v to_o subject_a king_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o the_o church_n to_o king_n this_o argument_n the_o papist_n often_o use_v but_o true_o if_o as_o esdras_n and_o his_o companion_n once_o so_o we_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n compare_v together_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v the_o honour_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christ_n which_o the_o psalmist_n express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 72.9_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n spiritual_o reign_v in_o it_o as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v the_o ark_n to_o have_v be_v adore_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o trope_n in_o that_o prophecy_n neither_o can_v the_o word_n be_v rigid_o press_v without_o transfer_v that_o majesty_n to_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n alone_o 1.5_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o say_v which_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o by_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v under_o one_o king_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v wary_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o kingdom_n so_o as_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o a_o king_n that_o proper_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v not_o only_o superior_a to_o the_o people_n take_v several_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n altogether_o nor_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o unbelieving_a people_n only_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v say_v 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o even_o god_n own_o people_n israel_n thus_o speak_v a_o king_n shall_v be_v over_o we_o 8.19_o and_o christian_a people_n be_v teach_v subjection_n to_o the_o unbelieve_a king_n 2.13_o by_o paul_n and_o peter_n whereupon_o be_v that_o of_o chrysostome_n if_o this_o berequire_v under_o pagan_a king_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v under_o king_n that_o be_v believer_n nor_o be_v it_o material_a that_o pious_a author_n sometime_o say_v king_n do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o do_v consult_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o old_a pagan_n call_v a_o kingdom_n service_n so_o do_v the_o shepherd_n serve_v his_o flock_n the_o tutor_n his_o pupil_n the_o general_n his_o army_n and_o yet_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o above_o the_o shepherd_n nor_o the_o pupil_n above_o the_o tutor_n nor_o the_o army_n above_o the_o general_n for_o they_o that_o govern_v serve_v by_o the_o office_n of_o consult_v and_o gracious_o provide_v as_o austin_n speak_v king_n therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o service_n signify_v subjection_n for_o saul_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o israel_n but_o israel_n the_o servant_n of_o saul_n 1.32_o and_o special_o abimelech_n among_o the_o priest_n as_o david_n among_o the_o peer_n so_o be_v sadoc_n the_o priest_n the_o servant_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n wherefore_o also_o the_o great_a synod_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n live_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n salute_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o lord_n certain_o as_o a_o father_n have_v equal_o the_o rule_n over_o his_o family_n whether_o believe_v or_o not_o so_o the_o people_n right_a religion_n diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o high_a power_n answer_v some_o think_v this_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n assert_v to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o pastor_n be_v conversant_a about_o king_n also_o not_o only_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o general_a preach_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a but_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v convince_v by_o like_a example_n for_o what_o function_n be_v not_o conversant_a about_o the_o king_n husbandman_n merchant_n and_o the_o like_a the_o king_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o to_o come_v near_o the_o physician_n cure_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o his_o groom_n and_o prescribe_v to_o both_o what_o may_v conduce_v to_o their_o recovery_n moreover_o the_o counsellor_n of_o state_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o king_n not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o king_n yet_o no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o unwise_a to_o exempt_v either_o the_o person_n or_o function_n of_o any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o high_a authority_n and_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a law_n vicar_n we_o must_v come_v now_o unto_o they_o who_o think_v all_o authority_n about_o sacred_a thing_n so_o to_o belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o that_o king_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v sufficient_a alone_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o deputy_n that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v these_o man_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v distinguish_v his_o legislation_n and_o his_o final_a judgement_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o in_o his_o legislation_n be_v comprehend_v not_o only_o a_o more_o plain_a promulgation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n misinterpretation_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o difference_n lay_v open_a between_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n always_o approve_v and_o those_o which_o he_o do_v wink_v at_o or_o bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n ministry_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n his_o final_a judgement_n contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o some_o and_o the_o absolution_n of_o other_o with_o exhibition_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v do_v christ_n shall_v put_v off_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n for_o
interpret_v you_o shall_v destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o their_o statue_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n and_o burn_v their_o grave_a image_n with_o fire_n the_o command_n must_v first_o be_v give_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o then_o must_v execution_n be_v do_v ready_o by_o the_o subject_n do_v thus_o say_v austin_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o you_o have_v receive_v commission_n for_o it_o the_o pagan_a temple_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o before_o that_o law_n of_o constantius_n extant_a in_o both_o the_o code_o if_o any_o one_o have_v break_v idol_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v the_o elibertine_n council_n forbid_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n find_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n punish_v but_o the_o high_a power_n have_v not_o only_o forbid_v idolatrous_a assembly_n but_o those_o too_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o any_o evil_a superstition_n or_o error_n public_o pernicious_a or_o be_v obstinate_a breaker_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n christian_n emperor_n have_v exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismack_n from_o all_o access_n to_o honour_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o will_n have_v give_v away_o their_o church_n to_o the_o catholic_n all_o which_o austin_n at_o large_a defend_v against_o the_o donatist_n for_o those_o pâ—â—shments_n of_o such_o inexcusable_a delinquent_n in_o religion_n which_o leave_v they_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o ancient_a church_n approve_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n that_o idacius_n and_o ithacius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n for_o be_v author_n that_o certain_a priscillianist_n shall_v be_v confute_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o east_n a_o whole_a synod_n be_v condemn_v which_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o bogomilus_n regulate_v yet_o sometime_o also_o false_a religion_n have_v go_v unpunished_a under_o pious_a emperor_n the_o jew_n whilst_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o from_o draw_v over_o christian_n to_o their_o sect_n have_v always_o free_a use_n of_o their_o religion_n neither_o be_v the_o pagan_a rite_n prohibit_v by_o constantine_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n but_o he_o advance_v pagan_n to_o the_o consulship_n as_o prudentius_n note_v to_o symathus_n so_o jovinian_a and_o valentinian_n prince_n worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n terrify_v not_o they_o with_o threthe_a edict_n that_o violate_v the_o verity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v note_v the_o emperor_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v impunity_n to_o disagree_a sect_n but_o often_o make_v law_n to_o order_v their_o assembly_n constantine_n and_o follow_v empâ—â—urs_n grant_v to_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o same_o right_n with_o christian_a bishop_n so_o theodosius_n forbid_v any_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o sect_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o primate_fw-la and_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o assembly_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o say_v he_o have_v reform_v the_o jewish_a nation_n so_o the_o proconsul_n take_v away_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n from_o the_o maximianist_n because_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o donatist_n religion_n moreover_o in_o the_o true_a church_n the_o right_n and_o office_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v not_o only_o conversant_a about_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o single_a part_n as_o reason_n and_o example_n do_v evince_v reason_n because_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o he_o that_o have_v right_a upon_o the_o whole_a have_v right_o upon_o the_o part_n example_n be_v at_o hand_n ezechias_n that_o he_o may_v suppress_v the_o adorer_n superstition_n take_v away_o the_o serpent_n set_v up_o by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n charles_n the_o great_a forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n honorius_n and_o arcadius_n repress_v by_o their_o edict_n pelagius_n and_o calestius_n the_o author_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n and_o so_o of_o late_a some_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n have_v purge_v their_o church_n otherwise_o well_o order_v of_o the_o ubiquitarian_n error_n nâ—â—â—on_v for_o prevention_n of_o schism_n constantine_n cut_v off_o needless_a question_n a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v by_o our_o ruler_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o sisinius_n say_v to_o theodosius_n by_o disputation_n about_o religion_n contention_n only_o be_v inflame_v the_o emperor_n andronicus_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n threaten_v the_o bishop_n dispute_v subtle_o upon_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o such_o dangerous_a discourse_n he_o will_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o river_n even_o true_a word_n but_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o bible_n be_v for_o a_o time_n forbid_v to_o be_v use_v so_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n prohibit_v both_o the_o single_a and_o the_o double_a energy_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v side_n we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n basil_n for_o we_o who_o say_v many_o pious_a man_n abstain_v from_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o homoousion_n and_o that_o also_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n because_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o meletius_n of_o antioch_n for_o a_o time_n abstain_v from_o question_n about_o doctrine_n only_o deliver_v what_o pertain_v to_o emendation_n of_o manner_n esteem_v this_o care_n above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v pertinent_a here_o which_o plato_n have_v in_o his_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v publish_v any_o writing_n unless_o approve_v first_o by_o judge_n appoint_v for_o the_o purpose_n conversation_n this_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o law_n to_o compose_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a david_n exclude_v from_o the_o temple_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v purify_v justinian_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o 11._o to_o play_v at_o dice_n to_o be_v spectator_n at_o play_n and_o platina_n exclaim_v very_o just_o o_o king_n lewis_n 4._o i_o will_v you_o live_v in_o our_o time_n your_o most_o holy_a order_n your_o censure_n be_v now_o very_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n canon_n to_o proceed_v that_o the_o power_n also_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o define_v thing_n which_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v leave_v undefined_a be_v most_o plain_a the_o king_n of_o ninive_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a david_n command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v transport_v solomon_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o he_o josias_n who_o also_o take_v care_n that_o the_o treasure_n destine_v for_o sacred_a use_n be_v not_o alienate_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o constitution_n which_o appear_v in_o theodosius_n and_o justinian'sâ—ode_n â—ode_z and_o in_o the_o novel_n and_o in_o the_o french_a capitular_o as_o of_o the_o age_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deaconess_n of_o the_o immunity_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o clergyman_n and_o insinite_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v tedious_a to_o number_v that_o in_o those_o law_n be_v constitute_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n both_o the_o read_n show_v and_o whitaker_n confess_v therefore_o also_o in_o the_o trent_n synod_n the_o king_n of_o france_n doubt_v not_o to_o declare_v by_o his_o orator_n that_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n have_v make_v many_o edict_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n lentinian_n justinian_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n that_o they_o have_v make_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a pope_n not_o only_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o but_o some_o receive_v into_o their_o decree_n and_o esteem_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o they_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lewis_z the_o nine_o most_o christian_a king_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o those_o law_n have_v pious_o and_o christianly_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o make_v law_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o canon_n old_a or_o new_a whence_o be_v that_o say_n the_o law_n disdain_v not_o to_o
conversion_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n love_n to_o speak_v excommunication_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v beside_o that_o relegation_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a other_o incommodity_n be_v annex_v to_o excommunication_n to_o the_o end_n the_o offender_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o of_o most_o ancient_a custom_n deduce_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o reparation_n of_o it_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n memorable_a be_v that_o place_n of_o caesar_n concern_v the_o druid_n among_o the_o ancient_a gall_n gall._n if_o any_o private_a person_n or_o public_a stand_v not_o to_o their_o decree_n they_o forbid_v he_o their_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v among_o they_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n they_o that_o be_v under_o this_o interdict_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o impious_a and_o wicked_a person_n all_o man_n refuse_v their_o company_n come_v not_o near_o they_o nor_o discourse_n with_o they_o lest_o the_o contagion_n hurt_v they_o they_o receive_v no_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o honour_n in_o it_o at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o place_n excommunicate_a person_n be_v interdict_v the_o use_n of_o common_a pasture_n in_o other_o place_n a_o mulct_n be_v set_v upon_o their_o head_n therefore_o do_v luther_n just_o call_v the_o great_a excommunication_n a_o politic_a punishment_n all_o this_o jurisdiction_n or_o imperative_a cognizance_n power_n court_n and_o audience_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o high_a power_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n in_o that_o law_n all_o authority_n of_o keep_v court_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a flow_v from_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o from_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o the_o politia_n anglicana_n speak_v thus_o unto_o king_n james_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v plain_o the_o king_n a_o prime_n principal_a and_o individual_a part_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o dignity_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n nor_o do_v they_o arise_v from_o any_o other_o fountain_n but_o the_o king_n nor_o be_v they_o preserve_v by_o any_o other_o power_n but_o he_o from_o the_o royal_a power_n all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n stream_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v external_a authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n key_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n competent_a to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n the_o design_n of_o our_o treatise_n carry_v we_o on_o to_o this_o consideration_n what_o act_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v about_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o sovereignty_n the_o naked_a use_n of_o the_o key_n with_o that_o which_o adhere_v unto_o it_o by_o divine_a right_n have_v place_n no_o less_o about_o the_o king_n than_o about_o the_o least_o of_o the_o people_n yea_o be_v so_o much_o more_o necessary_a about_o he_o by_o how_o more_o there_o be_v in_o his_o sin_n danger_n of_o contagion_n miserable_a be_v that_o prince_n from_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v conceal_v and_o well_o do_v valentinian_n to_o exhort_v ambrose_n that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o cure_v the_o soul_n infirmity_n nevertheless_o answer_v they_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o gospel_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n cover_v their_o popular_a declamation_n wherein_o they_o open_o traduce_v the_o action_n of_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v either_o of_o ambiguous_a interpretation_n or_o not_o at_o all_o know_v or_o not_o certain_o and_o with_o much_o acerbity_n inveigh_v against_o they_o before_o the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o please_v the_o people_n who_o be_v natural_o jealous_a of_o their_o better_n lend_v a_o willing_a care_n and_o a_o easic_a faith_n to_o such_o invective_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o edify_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o sedition_n follow_v or_o which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o sedition_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sovereign_n nor_o without_o reason_n have_v that_o most_o wise_a writer_n reckon_v deubtfull_a speech_n of_o the_o prince_n among_o the_o incentives_n of_o popular_a tumult_n a_o wide_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o all_o be_v so_o to_o be_v attemper_v that_o it_o may_v profit_v all_o and_o conceal_v the_o person_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o vice_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o turn_v the_o pulpit_n into_o a_o stage_n and_o the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o old_a revile_v comedy_n the_o ancient_a roman_n censure_v it_o as_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o accuse_v any_o man_n in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v not_o present_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n as_o cicero_n relate_v but_o god_n by_o a_o edict_n of_o his_o law_n have_v especial_o guard_v not_o the_o life_n only_o but_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o high_a power_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n where_o manifest_o we_o must_v understand_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v forbid_v than_o what_o be_v unlawful_a towards_o private_a person_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n mean_v of_o power_n abstract_o or_o the_o ruler_n only_o that_o govern_v well_o paul_n apply_v that_o command_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n one_o that_o judged_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n saul_n have_v grievous_o sin_v and_o samuel_n in_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o prophet_n denounce_v god_n wrath_n against_o he_o yet_o be_v ask_v by_o saul_n to_o honour_v he_o before_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o request_n nathan_n accuse_v not_o david_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n before_o the_o people_n but_o come_v unto_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v credible_a the_o baptist_n do_v to_o herod_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n so_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o whole_a synod_n in_o public_a always_o speak_v with_o great_z reverence_n even_o to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o constantius_n the_o patron_n of_o arian_n neither_o do_v the_o invective_n oration_n against_o julian_n come_v forth_o in_o public_a till_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o prophet_n i_o confess_v be_v divine_o inspire_v do_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v god_n who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o prophet_n anoint_a king_n who_o by_o phineas_n by_o samuel_n and_o by_o other_o slay_v who_o he_o please_v and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n not_o allow_v to_o private_a man_n he_o also_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n set_v a_o mark_n of_o public_a ignominy_n upon_o irregular_a prince_n for_o what_o be_v more_o true_a than_o that_o nien_z special_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o fulfil_v his_o command_n be_v by_o he_o release_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n wherefore_o when_o shimei_n open_o upbraid_v king_n david_n with_o his_o homicide_n david_n to_o excuse_v he_o find_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v 16.11_o but_z it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o intimate_v thereby_o that_o only_o one_o way_n there_o be_v to_o justify_v evil_a language_n to_o the_o king_n if_o god_n have_v give_v any_o one_o some_o special_a injunction_n for_o it_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o raise_v sedition_n take_v their_o defence_n from_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o peculiar_a command_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n true_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o king_n be_v thus_o traduce_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o office_n be_v ordinary_a 24.20_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o joiada_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n his_o speech_n aim_v not_o at_o the_o king_n but_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o a_o common_a fault_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o a_o common_a repentance_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o we_o know_v christ_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v injury_n from_o the_o brethren_n that_o after_o they_o have_v admonish_v the_o injurious_a first_o alone_a and_o then_o before_o a_o few_o they_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o pious_a congregation_n 18.17_o where_o by_o the_o name_n 02_o of_o congregation_n or_o church_n learned_a man_n and_o among_o they_o the_o famous_a beza_n not_o without_o reason_n understand_v not_o all_o the_o people_n but_o
the_o synedry_n for_o by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o every_o company_n and_o in_o moses_n by_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o synedry_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v signify_v as_o aben_n ezra_n and_o rabbi_n solomon_n have_v long_o since_o note_v this_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o corinthian_a 2.6_o who_o have_v defile_v himself_o with_o incest_n 5.20_o be_v censure_v of_o many_o we_o 02_o know_v that_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o rebuke_v they_o that_o sin_n before_o all_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v which_o place_n seem_v by_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o presbyter_n that_o sin_n who_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o although_o we_o understand_v it_o general_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o indefinite_a rule_n admit_v their_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n a_o elder_a say_v paul_n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n much_o more_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o to_o magistracy_n than_o to_o age_n add_v here_o which_o many_o have_v note_v and_o be_v congruent_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v before_o the_o multitude_n how_o much_o less_o the_o king_n who_o be_v as_o constantine_n say_v constitute_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n unlawful_a now_o as_o ignominious_a traduction_n so_o all_o coaction_n too_o against_o the_o high_a power_n be_v unlawful_a because_o all_o right_a of_o compel_v proceed_v from_o it_o there_o be_v none_o against_o it_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v uzziah_n 26.20_o be_v answer_v by_o interpret_n the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o original_a thus_o and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o be_v leprous_a in_o his_o forehead_n and_o they_o make_v he_o hasten_v thence_o yea_o also_o himself_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v out_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v he_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o a_o leprous_a man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o prieft_n be_v therefore_o earnest_a in_o hasten_v the_o king_n away_o because_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o the_o disease_n itself_o increase_n upon_o he_o make_v he_o depart_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o priest_n declare_v god_n compel_v consent_n we_o have_v say_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o divine_a right_n the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o canon_n either_o naked_a or_o clothe_v with_o law_n as_o it_o may_v we_o confess_v to_o good_a purpose_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o so_o if_o he_o oppose_v it_o or_o forbid_v by_o what_o right_a or_o with_o what_o prudence_n it_o may_v be_v use_v we_o do_v not_o see_v for_o that_o all_o government_n which_o arise_v from_o consent_n be_v under_o the_o supreme_a command_n and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_o under_o it_o but_o also_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v afore_o nor_o be_v that_o in_o question_n that_o the_o sovereign_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o penal_a statute_n whence_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v interpret_v that_o of_o david_n to_o thou_o alone_o have_v i_o sin_v to_o be_v speak_v 1.51_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n whence_o also_o be_v that_o note_n of_o balsamon_n to_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o ancyran_n synod_n the_o imperial_a unction_n drive_v away_o penance_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o public_a satisfaction_n mean_a while_n it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n to_o their_o great_a honour_n as_o in_o civil_a affair_n to_o their_o court_n and_o parliament_n so_o in_o sacred_a they_o may_v submit_v themselves_o to_o pastor_n even_o as_o to_o public_a judge_n for_o it_o be_v current_n 〈…〉_z say_v ulpian_n and_o a_o thing_n in_o practice_n that_o if_o the_o great_a or_o equal_a subject_n himself_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o other_o sentence_n may_v be_v give_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o but_o this_o subjection_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o king_n will_v and_o may_v be_v revoke_v at_o pleasure_n diminish_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o his_o supreme_a command_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o very_o learned_a man_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o a_o king_n shall_v suffer_v this_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v dispute_v they_o that_o affirm_v show_v how_o by_o this_o submission_n of_o king_n much_o strength_n &_o authority_n accrue_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o prince_n so_o will_v the_o people_n be_v and_o the_o ruler_n example_n have_v the_o sweet_a influence_n but_o for_o the_o negative_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n stand_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o as_o aristotle_n the_o consequence_n of_o contempt_n be_v dissolution_n certain_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v record_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o among_o they_o to_o cardinal_n benno_n the_o rise_v of_o his_o calamity_n be_v that_o public_o with_o lamentable_a penance_n naked_a foot_n and_o course_n apparel_n in_o a_o extreme_a cold_a winter_n he_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o at_o canusium_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n endure_v the_o scorn_n of_o hildebrand_n a_o difference_n therefore_o must_v be_v make_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o ignominious_a punishment_n to_o the_o former_a some_o of_o the_o emperor_n before_o henry_n rare_a example_n of_o christian_a meekness_n have_v yield_v willing_o but_o henry_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o upon_o who_o any_o thing_n so_o ignominious_a be_v impose_v or_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n vii_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o great_a a_o boldness_n towards_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n as_o onuphrius_n tell_v we_o who_o also_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o either_o upon_o just_a or_o unjust_a cause_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o these_o positive_a censure_n be_v to_o be_v resign_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o many_o age_n have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o this_o right_n that_o they_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v conscience_n in_o what_o fort_n a_o pastor_n without_o such_o coaction_n may_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n ivo_n carnotensis_n have_v declare_v let_v he_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n i_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o i_o permit_v you_o at_o your_o own_o peril_n to_o come_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o open_v for_o you_o without_o a_o better_a reconciliation_n church_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o right_n and_o office_n of_o the_o high_a power_n about_o those_o action_n which_o we_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o pastor_n and_o congregation_n and_o first_o as_o to_o those_o action_n which_o by_o the_o only_a right_n of_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o divine_a law_n be_v exercise_v see_v by_o they_o also_o injury_n may_v be_v do_v to_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n for_o not_o only_o the_o action_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n but_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o capable_a of_o external_a moral_a goodness_n or_o evilnesse_n be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a power_n if_o marry_a person_n perform_v not_o to_o each_o other_o what_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n require_v and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n neglect_v his_o charge_n in_o these_o case_n the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v of_o use_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o power_n be_v ordain_v the_o avenger_n one_o among_o evil_n and_o not_o the_o least_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o key_n and_o unjust_a separation_n or_o denegation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n clâ—ic_n there_o be_v a_o imperial_a law_n prohibit_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o sequester_n no_o man_n from_o the_o holy_a church_n or_o the_o communion_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o just_a ground_n and_o justinian_n in_o his_o novel_a forbid_v all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 123_o to_o segregate_v any_o one_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n before_o cause_n be_v show_v wherefore_o the_o sacred_a rule_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n command_v gregory_n the_o great_a to_o
collate_v by_o king_n onuphrius_n be_v witness_n for_o the_o emperor_n a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v extant_a which_o signify_v that_o the_o sacred_a letter_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n be_v come_v unto_o his_o hand_n require_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n at_o centumcell_n the_o public_a record_n of_o our_o own_o country_n do_v abundant_o witness_v the_o prince_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o west_n risia_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o principality_n have_v confer_v at_o their_o pleasure_n upon_o fiâ—men_n the_o pastoral_a gure_n of_o every_o city_n and_o village_n except_o in_o what_o place_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o right_n be_v grant_v away_o to_o other_o and_o that_o gustome_n be_v keep_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o war._n these_o example_n although_o they_o be_v not_o ancient_a be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o refel_v those_o who_o have_v adventure_v public_o to_o affirm_v pastor_n until_o the_o very_a last_o time_n of_o the_o war_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n here_o may_v be_v add_v be_v it_o needful_a very_o many_o record_n of_o investiture_n whereby_o the_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o noble_a man_n their_o vassal_n among_o other_o right_n also_o the_o collation_n of_o church_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v understand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o right_n do_v not_o still_o endure_v to_o this_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a or_o where_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v expedient_a be_v another_o question_n the_o state_n in_o my_o opinion_n by_o their_o pain_n take_v in_o the_o reformation_n have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n then_o before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o palatinate_n the_o pastoral_a cure_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o senate_n which_o by_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elector_n have_v government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o basil_n the_o church_n without_o the_o city_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n who_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n send_v to_o feed_v they_o him_z they_o receive_v with_o reverence_n although_o they_o never_o hear_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o call_v alone_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o musculus_fw-la elect._n a_o christian_a pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o call_n nor_o to_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o lawful_a where_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o pious_a magistrate_n or_o prince_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o power_n of_o this_o divine_a right_n neither_o have_v the_o state_n themselves_o ever_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n for_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1586_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o state_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n governor_n of_o these_o part_n to_o move_v the_o state_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o synod_n declare_v nou._n 16._o that_o such_o allowance_n shall_v be_v a_o detriment_n to_o no_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o right_n he_o challenge_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o pastor_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n decemb._n 9_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o state_n with_o some_o exception_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o state_n noblemen_z and_o city_n magistrate_n and_o other_o shall_v retain_v the_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o institute_v and_o destitute_v pastor_n and_o schoolmaster_n let_v we_o now_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o objection_n use_v to_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o high_a power_n in_o this_o regard_n some_o say_v answer_v that_o certain_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v abuse_v the_o election_n either_o through_o a_o sordid_a love_n of_o gain_n or_o through_o too_o much_o favour_n it_o be_v too_o true_a but_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o abuse_n of_o right_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n unless_o perhaps_o a_o subject_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o superior_a much_o less_o be_v a_o possible_a abuse_n sufficient_a to_o the_o loss_n of_o right_n then_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o right_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o laudable_a election_n which_o king_n have_v make_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o popular_a election_n the_o matter_n often_o be_v bring_v unto_o sedition_n and_o slaughter_n to_o sword_n and_o fire_n nor_o be_v the_o clergy_n always_o free_a from_o favour_n and_o faction_n no_o not_o at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o if_o for_o fear_n of_o incommodity_n election_n may_v be_v overthrow_v no_o kind_n thereof_o will_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v when_o genebrard_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o regal_a right_n have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v monster_n of_o man_n the_o contrary_a be_v show_v by_o our_o side_n that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n at_o least_o in_o some_o mediocrity_n 187._o but_o from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n come_v forth_o monstce_v inâ—eeâ—_n moreover_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o high_a power_n yield_v not_o to_o corruption_n so_o easy_o as_o private_a man_n nor_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o unjust_a desire_n and_o importunity_n of_o suitor_n last_o ordination_n which_o remain_v with_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o right_n of_o contradict_v which_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o people_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n if_o not_o to_o all_o which_o exceed_v humane_a power_n yet_o to_o the_o worst_a abuse_n answer_v the_o canon_n be_v object_v too_o and_o some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o old_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o 30._o in_o their_o number_n entitle_v apostolical_a speak_v of_o magistrate_n not_o of_o emperor_n and_o as_o the_o canon_n next_o before_o be_v oppose_v to_o nundination_n so_o this_o to_o violent_a intrusion_n the_o canon_n pertain_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_o examine_v and_o ordain_v invade_v the_o church_n by_o force_n by_o the_o magistrate_n help_v and_o favour_n so_o the_o parisian_a synod_n disapprove_v not_o election_n but_o ordination_n by_o the_o king_n nor_o all_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n to_o who_o the_o ordination_n do_v belong_v for_o king_n charibert_n himself_o under_o who_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v elect_v pascentius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o poitiers_n who_o the_o comprovincial_o receive_v as_o right_o choose_v and_o if_o the_o canon_n bear_v another_o sense_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n it_o may_v be_v rescind_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o king_n also_o especial_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o peer_n because_o no_o positive_a law_n be_v immutable_a but_o if_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n than_o neither_o have_v that_o canon_n the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n nor_o can_v the_o regal_a right_n be_v impair_v thereby_o this_o be_v certain_a since_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o elect_a bishop_n many_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o france_n and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v reprehend_v the_o king_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o many_o have_v admonish_v the_o king_n to_o use_v that_o study_n and_o care_n in_o choose_v pastor_n which_o be_v meet_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o gallican_n bishop_n never_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o election_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n divine_a it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o our_o man_n to_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n second_o synod_n whereby_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v introduce_v and_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n allege_v thence_o be_v no_o other_o then_o of_o those_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o sharp_a speech_n of_o athanasius_n against_o constantius_n be_v allege_v also_o who_o have_v receive_v most_o grievous_a injury_n if_o he_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n not_o so_o general_o true_a as_o accommodate_v to_o those_o time_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o see_v other_o father_n too_o have_v let_v fall_v many_o word_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o rigid_a examination_n yet_o do_v not_o athanasius_n how_o hot_a soever_o in_o this_o cause_n pretend_v any_o right_n divine_a but_o inquire_v where_o be_v that_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n he_o show_v what_o constantius_n have_v do_v be_v not_o canonical_a and_o right_o for_o another_o way_n of_o elect_v be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o constantine_n now_o although_o for_o
prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n not_o only_o distinct_a in_o function_n but_o by_o certain_a degree_n also_o for_o god_n have_v give_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o place_n prophet_n in_o the_o three_o do_v over_o the_o very_a deaconry_n by_o the_o apostle_n institute_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v a_o equality_n of_o churchman_n therefore_o we_o set_v down_o this_o first_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o undoubted_a verity_n wherein_o we_o have_v lanchius_fw-la chemnitius_n hemingius_n calvin_n melanchthon_n bucer_n all_o consent_n with_o we_o yea_o and_o beza_n too_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o some_o one_o choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v and_o remain_v precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v church_n second_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o episcopacy_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a council_n who_o authority_n even_o now_o among_o pious_a man_n be_v very_o sacred_a it_o appear_v also_o by_o compare_v synod_n either_o national_n or_o provincial_n whereof_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o to_o be_v find_v but_o it_o carry_v in_o the_o forehead_n manifest_a sign_n of_o episcopal_a eminence_n all_o the_o father_n none_o except_v testify_v the_o same_o among_o who_o the_o least_o friend_n to_o episcopacy_n be_v jerom_n be_v himself_o not_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n his_o testimony_n therefore_o alone_o suffice_v it_o be_v decree_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v yea_o so_o universal_a be_v this_o custom_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v oven_n among_o the_o heretic_n which_o go_v our_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n in_o verity_n have_v heretic_n also_o in_o their_o schism_n church_n scripture_n bishop_n and_o other_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n baptism_n eucharist_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o certain_o this_o error_n of_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o say_v a_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o a_o bishop_n by_o no_o difference_n jerom_n himself_o to_o he_o who_o have_v write_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n answer_n it_o be_v speak_v as_o ignorant_o as_o one_o will_v wish_v you_o have_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v make_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o haven_n last_o zanchius_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n aposty_n our_o three_o determination_n be_v that_o episcopacy_n have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n witness_v the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o irenaeus_n eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n and_o other_o all_o which_o begin_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n now_o to_o derogate_v faith_n in_o a_o historical_a matter_n from_o so_o great_a author_n and_o so_o consent_v together_o it_o can_v but_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o irreverent_a and_o pertinacious_a mind_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o roman_a history_n deliver_v that_o the_o consulship_n begin_v from_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o tarquin_n but_o let_v we_o again_o hear_v jerom_n at_o alexandria_n say_v he_o from_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n the_o presbyter_n always_o elect_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n mark_v decease_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o nero_n to_o who_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a succeed_v anianus_n to_o anianus_n abilius_n to_o abilius_n cerdo_n the_o same_o apostle_n survive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n simcon_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n hold_v that_o of_o rome_n evodius_n and_o ignatius_n that_o of_o antioch_n sure_o this_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v whereunto_o ignatius_n himself_o the_o coetanean_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o next_o follower_n justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n yield_v most_o apparent_a testimony_n which_o need_v not_o be_v transcribe_v we_o will_v end_v this_o with_o cyprian_a now_o say_v he_o through_o all_o province_n and_o through_o every_o city_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n god_n our_o four_o be_v this_o this_o episcopacy_n be_v approve_v by_o divine_a law_n or_o as_o bucer_n speak_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o singular_a care_n the_o divine_a apocalyps_n afford_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n to_o this_o assertion_n for_o christ_n himself_o command_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n who_o by_o angel_n understand_v the_o church_n themselves_o they_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n say_v christ_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o far_o man_n be_v transport_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n when_o they_o dare_v confound_v thing_n so_o open_o distinguish_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o pastor_n in_o a_o general_a signification_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o title_n of_o angel_n but_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_o write_v to_o one_o in_o every_o church_n be_v there_o but_o one_o pastor_n in_o every_o city_n no_o sure_o for_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n 18._o be_v many_o presbyter_n ordain_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o then_o be_v the_o letter_n send_v to_o one_o in_o every_o church_n if_o no_o one_o have_v a_o peculiar_a and_o eminent_a function_n under_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n say_v austin_n be_v commend_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n say_v jerom._n if_o any_o have_v rather_o hear_v the_o modern_a writer_n let_v bullinger_n speak_v the_o heavenly_a epistle_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n now_o history_n do_v witness_v that_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n polycarpus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o by_o st_n john_n and_o live_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n 86._o year_n what_o bullinger_n relate_v of_o polycarpus_n be_v confirm_v by_o irenaus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o ancient_n who_o say_v we_o have_v the_o church_n nourish_v by_o john_n for_o though_o martion_n reject_v his_o apocalyps_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n recount_v to_o its_o original_a will_v stand_v upon_o john_n the_o author_n let_v marorat_a also_o speak_v john_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o do_v he_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n haply_o beza_n authority_n or_o rainolds_n will_v be_v more_o accept_v see_v therefore_o what_o favour_n the_o truth_n find_v with_o they_o beza_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o precedent_n who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o his_o other_o colleague_n and_o all_o the_o church_n rainold_n s._n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n although_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o administration_n thereof_o yet_o one_o be_v over_o those_o many_o who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v the_o thing_n to_o he_o which_o other_o from_o he_o might_n learn_v certain_o if_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o dio_n prusoeus_n that_o king_n be_v the_o genii_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n king_n be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o name_n be_v also_o by_o a_o excellent_a right_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o presbyter_n christ_n therefore_o write_v to_o those_o bishop_n as_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o cergy_n without_o all_o question_n have_v approve_v this_o eminence_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o annotation_n after_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o that_o to_o titus_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n concern_v timothy_n hear_v the_o writer_n examine_v suppose_a ambrose_n who_o word_n be_v these_o timothy_n create_v presbyter_n by_o himself_o the_o apostle_n call_v bishop_n because_o the_o prime_n presbyter_n be_v so_o entitle_v of_o who_o one_o recede_v the_o next_o succeed_v but_o because_o the_o follow_a presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o hold_v
this_o only_a but_o to_o give_v sentence_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o other_o matter_n as_o we_o see_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o photinus_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o why_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a in_o presbytery_n which_o be_v lawful_a in_o synod_n especial_o when_o as_o no_o less_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o presbytery_n in_o narrow_a territory_n than_o of_o synod_n in_o that_o amplitude_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o further_a by_o the_o emperor_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o their_o request_n defendor_n which_o be_v laik_n who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v off_o all_o force_n and_o tumult_n from_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n 76._o and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o violence_n or_o corruption_n these_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o late_a age_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n advocate_n so_o by_o the_o metroplitan_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n phrontistae_fw-la or_o solicitor_n who_o with_o the_o bishop_n shall_v keep_v account_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n on_o the_o church_n 01_o part_n we_o must_v repeat_v what_o be_v say_v afore_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v not_o always_o consult_v but_o sometime_o the_o elder_n only_o now_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o carry_v the_o consultation_n from_o the_o multitude_n to_o the_o elder_n why_o may_v it_o not_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n be_v over_o great_a be_v contract_v to_o a_o few_o number_n especial_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n moreover_o in_o choose_v pastor_n it_o appear_v that_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o multitude_n be_v often_o by_o compromise_n collate_v on_o a_o few_o and_o that_o in_o synod_n laik_n be_v present_a and_o give_v their_o vote_n be_v so_o manifest_a both_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o pope_n nicolas_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o in_o this_o point_n the_o judgement_n not_o of_o melanchthon_n only_o and_o the_o late_a author_n but_o of_o panormitan_n and_o gerson_n be_v well_o know_v why_o in_o presbytery_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v as_o much_o to_o laik_n choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v find_v but_o far_a yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v matron_n to_o exhort_v the_o other_o woman_n to_o a_o honest_a conversation_n who_o they_o call_v presbyter_n and_o because_o in_o the_o church_n they_o sit_v above_o the_o other_o woman_n precedent_n the_o xi_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n synod_n abrogate_a they_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v until_o that_o time_n as_o balsamon_n note_v and_o haply_o paul_n speak_v of_o they_o 3.4_o where_o he_o require_v the_o presbytess_n or_o age_a woman_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o behaviour_n not_o false_a accuser_n not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o child_n etc._n etc._n if_o woman_n therefore_o partaker_n of_o no_o church-office_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o woman_n why_o may_v not_o other_o beside_o the_o pastor_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o people_n who_o abstain_v from_o pastoral_a office_n shall_v with_o great_a diligence_n perform_v that_o that_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o command_v every_o christian_a and_o if_o those_o be_v entitle_v presbytess_n we_o may_v also_o in_o a_o more_o general_a respect_n give_v unto_o these_o the_o appellation_n of_o presbyter_n adsessor_n moreover_o not_o much_o distant_a from_o the_o office_n of_o adsessor_n be_v the_o office_n of_o church_n warden_n and_o sideman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o who_o it_o rest_v to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o disturb_v the_o divine_a service_n that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o assembly_n they_o be_v also_o to_o admonish_v inordinate_a liver_n and_o if_o they_o persevere_v to_o defer_v their_o name_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o these_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n use_n four_o our_o last_o position_n be_v that_o from_o these_o assessor_n no_o small_a benefit_n may_v accrue_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o high_a power_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n their_o eye_n and_o ear_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o may_v explore_v whether_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o fidelity_n and_o according_a to_o rule_v but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o consequence_n that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o will_v then_o most_o probable_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o have_v witness_n of_o their_o action_n and_o some_o to_o beget_v and_o keep_v a_o right_a understanding_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o themselves_o upon_o the_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o office_n of_o adsessor_n who_o in_o some_o place_n be_v in_o use_n who_o for_o distinction_n we_o may_v call_v temporary_a or_o lay-presbyter_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o we_o conceive_v these_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v cauâ—ions_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o affirm_v of_o divine_a precept_n which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o contumely_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o divulsion_n of_o the_o present_a 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o evangelicall_n key_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o pastor_n only_o may_v not_o be_v by_o we_o transfer_v to_o any_o other_o to_o excommunication_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n work_n they_o can_v confer_v nothing_o beside_o their_o counsel_n but_o as_o excommunication_n be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o people_n who_o ought_v to_o remove_v from_o they_o wicked_a person_n so_o far_o they_o may_v make_v a_o act_n or_o decree_n which_o may_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o approbation_n 3._o let_v none_o be_v elect_v to_o this_o adsession_n who_o be_v unable_a for_o church-government_n and_o especial_o for_o judge_v controversy_n for_o that_o be_v perilous_a and_o undecent_a for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o oligarchy_n 4._o let_v not_o those_o adsessor_n exercise_v any_o external_a jurisdiction_n or_o coactive_a power_n beyond_o what_o the_o public_a law_n allow_v they_o 5._o let_v they_o know_v their_o office_n not_o only_o as_o the_o pastor_n office_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o mutable_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n the_o two_o last_o caution_n be_v not_o know_v or_o not_o well_o observe_v great_a perturbation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v necessary_o follow_v alwise_o man_n have_v heretofore_o admonish_v and_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n for_o many_o man_n have_v once_o imbibe_v this_o opinion_n that_o that_o government_n be_v of_o right_o divine_a come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o high_a power_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v by_o god_n abundant_o provide_v both_o with_o pastor_n and_o with_o ruler_n too_o thus_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o humane_a prudence_n confront_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o two_o head_a empire_n be_v sow_v perpetual_a seed_n of_o party_n and_o faction_n whereunto_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n whosoever_o either_o in_o state_n or_o church_n seek_v after_o innovation_n they_o that_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v do_v thirty_o year_n since_o in_o this_o our_o country_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v and_o this_o consideration_n principal_o move_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v this_o question_n untouched_a adsessor_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o relation_n that_o in_o geneva_n which_o city_n bring_v forth_o if_o not_o first_o this_o synedry_n itself_o at_o least_o the_o prime_a defender_n of_o it_o the_o entire_a right_n of_o elect_v those_o elder_n be_v in_o the_o city_n senate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o little_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v only_o hear_v nor_o be_v they_o only_o elect_v by_o the_o senator_n but_o from_o among_o senator_n alone_o that_o be_v two_o out_o of_o the_o same_o little_a senate_n and_o ten_o both_o out_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o sixty_o and_o out_o of_o the_o other_o senate_n of_o two_o hundred_o the_o election_n make_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o the_o elder_n elect_v although_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o give_v oath_n to_o the_o republic_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o ill-sighted_a who_o perceive_v not_o what_o
publish_v by_o justinian_n about_o the_o year_n dxli_o at_o what_o time_n the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v at_o the_o emperor_n devotion_n and_o create_v by_o they_o there_o be_v also_o another_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n set_v forth_o as_o be_v think_v in_o the_o year_n dlu._n 157._o and_o inscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o c_o p._n which_o permit_v the_o founder_n of_o church_n or_o of_o maintenance_n to_o appoint_v clericks_n if_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v worthy_a by_o the_o bishop_n examination_n and_o in_o the_o year_n dliii_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v be_v the_o council_n of_o tolen_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n about_o the_o year_n dcccxxvii_o be_v collect_v the_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a wherein_o we_o find_v if_o laic_a patron_n present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n clerik_v approve_v both_o for_o their_o life_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o constitute_v in_o their_o church_n by_o no_o mean_n let_v they_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o pastor_n of_o inferior_a degree_n but_o bishop_n also_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o saxonia_n by_o a_o right_n long_a since_o derive_v from_o the_o german_a emperor_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o when_o as_o without_o such_o grant_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n as_o hermoldus_n of_o old_a have_v write_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n wherefore_o this_o right_n be_v extract_v from_o the_o constitution_n and_o concession_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o be_v a_o offspring_n flow_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o maker_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o papal_a law_n have_v oppose_v or_o clip_v nothing_o more_o eager_o desire_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o benefice_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o pope_n patrimony_n panormitan_n be_v chief_a among_o they_o who_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v for_o my_o adversary_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n than_o my_o second_o for_o i_o know_v most_o of_o his_o comment_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v refute_v by_o covarruvia_n and_o duarenus_n and_o other_o lawyer_n 11._o and_o wiseman_n have_v herein_o always_o differ_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o those_o time_n even_o unto_o our_o age_n see_v but_o what_o the_o the_o holland_n senate_n have_v note_v in_o the_o trent-act_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a law_n of_o our_o nation_n holland_n to_o the_o iv._o sect._n c._n 12._o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o lay_v patron_n seem_v to_o be_v grieve_v to_o the_o twenty-five_o sect._n c._n 4._o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o by_o unite_n parish_n church_n and_o single_a benefice_n prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o lay_v patron_n and_o in_o other_o place_n more_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n this_o be_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n which_o may_v more_o just_o be_v defend_v by_o we_o than_o what_o our_o ancestor_n in_o their_o unhappy_a time_n esteem_v intolerable_a but_o what_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n themselves_o what_o if_o panormitan_n himself_o dare_v not_o require_v of_o lay_v patron_n what_o be_v now_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o word_n whether_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o patron_n may_v be_v call_v election_n nob_n and_o yet_o clement_n iii_o call_v it_o so_o these_o word_n be_v cite_v in_o a_o conventuall_a church_n the_o assent_n of_o the_o patron_n be_v better_a require_v not_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v make_v but_o after_o it_o be_v make_v the_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v very_o material_a be_v omit_v unless_o the_o custom_n be_v otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o many_o age_n before_o and_o in_o many_o place_n the_o custom_n be_v otherwise_o and_o namely_o in_o our_o holland_n witness_v again_o the_o senate_n try_v note_v that_o if_o the_o first_o prebend_n to_o be_v void_a in_o collegiate_n church_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o divinity_n the_o king_n and_o other_o lay_v patron_n who_o right_a it_o be_v in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o holland_n in_o every_o chapter_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o prebend_n first_o to_o be_v void_a in_o such_o a_o collegiate_n or_o conventuall_a church_n the_o pope_n hardly_o admit_v a_o lay_v patron_n but_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o holland_n as_o we_o now_o hear_v have_v admit_v he_o even_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v obey_v add_v to_o his_o decree_n the_o exception_n of_o custom_n which_o many_o as_o it_o now_o appear_v if_o they_o have_v a_o papacy_n will_v not_o add_v that_o our_o state_n abrogate_a the_o right_a of_o patronage_n neither_o be_v true_a nor_o can_v be_v say_v without_o their_o injury_n for_o they_o mention_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n the_o act_n of_o the_o trent_n synod_n and_o show_v that_o nothing_o do_v more_o hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o they_o than_o that_o the_o lay-patron_n complain_v their_o right_n be_v infringe_v by_o those_o constitution_n what_o opinion_n the_o state_n themselves_o have_v of_o the_o business_n we_o have_v hear_v their_o own_o word_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o both_o the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o patron_n may_v power_n upon_o just_a cause_n be_v rescind_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o all_o this_o right_n no_o less_o than_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o private_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_v of_o law_n to_o which_o restraint_n if_o we_o add_v both_o the_o exploration_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastoral_a ordination_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n need_v no_o more_o be_v fear_v from_o noble_a patron_n than_o from_o rustic_a elder_n right_n two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v before_o i_o conclude_v this_o part_n concern_v derive_v right_o the_o one_o be_v this_o that_o the_o inferior_a power_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n we_o authority_n at_o all_o about_o sacred_a thing_n what_o ere_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o as_o by_o the_o supreme_a which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v wherefore_o neither_o joseph_n the_o decurion_n nor_o the_o proconsul_n sergius_n can_v do_v more_o in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o private_a person_n because_o neither_o the_o former_a from_o the_o great_a synedry_n nor_o the_o late_a from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v receive_v any_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o snatch_v to_o himself_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v this_o thing_n be_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o high_a power_n will_v do_v wise_o if_o they_o grant_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v of_o it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o grant_v let_v they_o take_v care_n at_o least_o to_o commend_v these_o most_o noble_a office_n only_o to_o their_o most_o noble_a peer_n for_o if_o the_o charge_n of_o chequer_n money_n and_o coin_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o municipal_a judge_n but_o to_o man_n of_o high_a place_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o public_a safety_n and_o the_o church_n honour_n that_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v not_o devolve_v to_o inferior_a tribunal_n so_o in_o france_n no_o judge_n below_o the_o parliament_n have_v cognizance_n of_o abuse_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n nor_o with_o we_o of_o old_a below_o the_o senate_n of_o holland_n orthodox_n but_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v defer_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n book_n for_o see_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n hold_v it_o irreligious_a to_o carry_v their_o private_a complaint_n before_o such_o as_o be_v alien_n to_o their_o law_n much_o more_o unworthy_a be_v it_o and_o dishonourable_a in_o so_o great_a frequency_n of_o right_a believer_n that_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n the_o end_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la erudito_fw-la lectori_fw-la exit_fw-la latinis_fw-la bonis_fw-la anglica_n non_fw-la mala_fw-la i_o fecisse_fw-la si_fw-la censueris_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la gaudeam_fw-la fateor_fw-la autem_fw-la ne_fw-la mibi_fw-la fraudi_fw-la sit_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la hic_fw-la omissa_fw-la ea_fw-la nimirum_fw-la quae_fw-la â—ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la aut_fw-la lector_fw-la meus_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la abesse_fw-la pateretur_fw-la nempe_fw-la istam_fw-la navavi_fw-la operam_fw-la in_fw-la eorum_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qui_fw-la latina_n non_fw-la attingunt_fw-la ingens_fw-la operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d quorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o oportet_fw-la meminerint_fw-la officâ—i_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la resp_n ecclesiastica_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiat_fw-la videre_fw-la clero_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la conciliare_fw-la et_fw-la populum_fw-la antiqua_fw-la sub_fw-la religione_fw-la tueri_fw-la dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la erudite_fw-la lector_fw-la &_o valerius_n scripsi_fw-la decem._n 17._o 1650._o the_o method_n of_o every_o chapter_n chapter_n i._o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o a_o argument_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o matter_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 3._o and_o by_o natural_a reason_n 4._o a_o argument_n from_o the_o univer_n sality_n of_o the_o end_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 5._o and_o by_o philosophy_n 6._o the_o right_o vindicate_v by_o direct_a authority_n of_o scripture_n 7._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n 8._o and_o of_o the_o reform_a 9_o and_o of_o the_o heathen_n 10._o with_o respect_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n 11._o and_o unto_o temporal_a prosperity_n 12._o which_o follow_v true_a religion_n by_o verâ—he_n of_o divine_a providence_n 13._o and_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n 14._o more_o reason_n add_v chap._n ii_o 1._o all_o function_n be_v under_o command_n 2._o some_o by_o emanation_n 3._o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o the_o sacred_a function_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 4._o it_o be_v so_o before_o moses_n and_o after_o among_o the_o nation_n 5._o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o sacred_a function_n separate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o christian_a law_n 7._o sacred_a name_n and_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o high_a power_n chap._n iii_o 1._o internal_a action_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o external_a 2._o action_n either_o determine_v or_o not_o determine_v before_o any_o human_a command_n 3._o action_n determine_v by_o law_n divine_a either_o natural_a or_o positive_a 4._o action_n undetermined_a be_v the_o matter_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o also_o determine_v both_o because_o of_o their_o adjunct_n and_o of_o a_o new_a obligation_n 5._o action_n not_o under_o humane_a command_n be_v only_o those_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o divine_a law_n 6._o command_v repugnant_a to_o divine_a law_n bind_v to_o a_o nonresidence_n and_o wherefore_o 7._o subordinate_a power_n not_o exempt_a from_o that_o obligation_n 8._o example_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 9_o difference_n '_o betwixt_o internal_a action_n and_o external_a 10._o what_o god_n command_v can_v be_v forbid_v by_o man_n with_o validity_n 11._o how_o religion_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a power_n 12._o how_o it_o be_v subject_a 13._o the_o high_a power_n may_v determine_v any_o action_n not_o afore_o determine_v by_o god_n 14._o resistance_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n unlawful_a prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o example_n and_o objection_n answer_v 15._o not_o so_o many_o particular_n in_o sacred_a thing_n as_o in_o secular_a under_o humane_a power_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n 1._o objection_n answer_v and_o first_o that_o christ_n institute_v the_o pastoral_a office_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v 3._o a_o objection_n out_o of_o isaiah_n answer_v whether_o king_n be_v under_o the_o believer_n or_o church_n 4._o that_o king_n be_v under_o the_o pastor_n function_n answer_v 5._o the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n answer_v what_o that_o kingdom_n be_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v vicar_n 6._o pastoral_n government_n overthrow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n 7._o distinction_n of_o government_n directive_n and_o constitutive_a by_o consent_n and_o by_o command_n supreme_a and_o inferior_a by_o emanation_n and_o by_o subjection_n 8._o pastor_n have_v no_o coactive_a or_o temporal_a power_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n 9_o their_o government_n suasory_n and_o declarative_n 10._o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n of_o command_n by_o divine_a right_n 11._o the_o church_n have_v a_o government_n constitutive_a by_o consent_n prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n 12._o the_o supreme_a authority_n compatible_a to_o the_o church_n the_o inferior_a only_o to_o pastor_n 13._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n not_o overthrow_v by_o the_o directive_n and_o declarative_a regiment_n of_o pastor_n 14._o nor_o by_o the_o constitutive_a 15._o nor_o by_o any_o temporal_a give_v they_o by_o positive_a law_n chap._n v._n 1._o the_o word_n judgement_n explain_v 2._o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o high_a power_n 3._o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v err_v 4._o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n 5._o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n 6._o how_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n 7._o understanding_n be_v require_v to_o judge_n 8._o the_o high_a power_n capable_a of_o sufficient_a understanding_n 9_o divine_a thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 10._o help_v from_o god_n by_o prayer_n 11._o piety_n also_o requisite_a in_o the_o high_a power_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o judge_v 12._o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o rectitude_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o action_n apply_v 13._o infidel_n prince_n may_v judge_v of_o sacred_a thing_n example_n hereof_o 14._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 15._o catechuman_n not_o exclude_v from_o judgement_n 16._o right_o to_o judge_n be_v one_o thing_n ability_n another_o illustrate_v by_o simile_n 17._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o cor._n 14._o 31._o not_o privative_a of_o the_o high_a power_n 18._o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n judge_v not_o as_o prophet_n only_o but_o as_o king_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o right_n of_o command_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o distinct_a 2._o pious_a and_o learned_a pastor_n to_o be_v consult_v by_o the_o high_a power_n 3._o principle_n of_o faith_n intrinsical_v extrinsecall_v these_o divine_a and_o humane_a 4._o of_o divine_a authority_n propose_v by_o man_n 5._o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 6._o when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o rest_v in_o humane_a authority_n 7._o no_o man_n may_v pin_v his_o faith_n of_o salvation_n upon_o another_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 8._o in_o matter_n not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n more_o may_v be_v give_v to_o humane_a judgement_n 9_o the_o prince_n must_v use_v his_o own_o judgement_n especial_o where_o counselor_n do_v not_o agree_v 10._o a_o objection_n out_o of_o deut._n answer_v 11._o another_o out_o of_o number_n 27._o 12._o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n 13._o caution_n and_o rule_n conduce_v to_o unity_n few_o division_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n 14._o and_o those_o in_o general_n council_n 15._o ecclesiastical_a law_n deliver_v in_o a_o persuasive_a way_n 16._o how_o to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n 17._o high_a power_n need_v the_o ministry_n of_o other_o 18._o prudentiall_a rule_n have_v their_o exception_n and_o whence_o 19_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n absolute_a and_o ordinary_a erroneous_a 20._o high_a power_n how_o far_o oblige_v to_o their_o own_o law_n chap._n vii_o 1._o what_o we_o mean_v by_o synod_n 2._o no_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o 3._o their_o original_a not_o from_o act_n 15._o 4._o but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v distinguish_v into_o absolute_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n 5._o synod_n not_o from_o the_o law_n natural_a absolute_a 6._o synod_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n by_o what_o right_a 7._o synod_n call_v by_o christian_a emperor_n 8._o three_o question_n about_o synod_n 9_o whether_o the_o high_a power_n may_v govern_v without_o a_o synod_n 10._o the_o affirmative_a prove_v by_o example_n 11._o three_o end_n of_o synod_n yet_o not_o necessary_a counsel_n consent_v jurisdiction_n 12._o synod_n sometime_o not_o useful_a 13._o accuser_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o synod_n 14._o synod_n sometime_o hurtful_a 15._o what_o may_v serve_v in_o their_o stead_n 16._o other_o cause_n to_o deny_v synod_n beside_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o religion_n 17._o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v till_o a_o free_a council_n may_v be_v call_v 18._o synod_n not_o calla_fw-la without_o the_o h._n power_n 19_o two_o whether_o the_o h._n power_n may_v choose_v the_o synod-man_n and_o judge_v in_o synod_n 20._o the_o right_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o bishop_n 21._o the_o emperor_n encyclic_a letter_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a 22._o the_o h._n power_n may_v elect_v pastor_n for_o the_o synod_n prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n 23._o when_o the_o election_n be_v permit_v to_o other_o the_o h._n power_n have_v command_v over_o it_o 24._o the_o h._n power_n may_v judge_v in_o synod_n 25._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a or_o no_o in_o person_n 26._o the_o high_a power_n present_v in_o
synod_n by_o their_o deputy_n 27._o iii_o what_o be_v the_o high_a power_n right_a after_o synod_n the_o epicrisis_fw-la whereinis_fw-la be_v the_o right_a to_o change_v to_o add_v to_o take_v away_o 28._o a_o objection_n answer_v 29._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o epicrisis_fw-la or_o final_a judgement_n of_o appeal_n 30._o the_o epicrisis_fw-la in_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o several_a act_n of_o authority_n be_v legislation_n jurisdiction_n and_o another_o without_o special_a name_n 2._o wherein_o be_v legislation_n 3_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a power_n about_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n 4._o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n 5._o religion_n not_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o force_n of_o subject_n 6._o false_a and_o schismatical_a worship_n by_o the_o high_a power_n sometime_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v 7._o sometime_o dissemble_v and_o regulate_v 8._o legislation_n in_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n 9_o suppression_n of_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o of_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 10._o the_o regulate_v of_o churchmen_n conversation_n 11._o law_n about_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o canon_n 12._o yet_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o use_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n 13._o no_o legislative_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n 14._o yet_o may_v it_o be_v grant_v the_o church_n by_o law_n positive_a cumulative_o not_o privative_o and_o not_o without_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n 15._o how_o king_n have_v confess_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o canon_n 16._o canon_n dispense_v with_o by_o they_o example_n hereof_o even_o in_o the_o apostolical_a 17._o divine_a law_n also_o moderate_v by_o equity_n chap._n ix_o 1._o jurisdiction_n about_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o h._n power_n 2._o the_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v declare_v 3._o jurisdiction_n proper_a belong_v not_o natural_o to_o the_o pastor_n 4._o yet_o by_o law_n positive_a it_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o some_o nation_n 5._o pastoral_n act_n of_o divine_a right_n which_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o 6._o the_o apostolical_a rod._n 7._o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n 8._o prescription_n of_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n by_o way_n of_o direction_n or_o persuasion_n 9_o nonexhibition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o the_o church_n act_n by_o divine_a right_n which_o seem_v near_o jurisdiction_n but_o be_v distinguist_n separation_n from_o the_o inordinate_a brother_n or_o pastor_n 11._o canonical_a act_n superad_v to_o the_o former_a and_o distin_a â—ist_v from_o they_o 12._o jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o pastor_n by_o positive_a law_n 13._o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n 14._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o like_a grant_v they_o 15._o the_o accessory_n of_o excommunication_n 16._o all_o pastoral_a jurisdiction_n proper_o so_o call_v flow_v from_o the_o h._n power_n 17._o how_o far_o those_o pastoral_a act_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n 18._o under_o which_o pretence_n can_v be_v excuse_v seditious_a sermon_n which_o be_v refell_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o objection_n answer_v 19_o all_o coaction_n of_o the_o h._n power_n unlawful_a 20._o canonical_a act_n can_v be_v exercise_v against_o the_o h._n power_n without_o consent_n 21._o how_o the_o pastor_n may_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n 22._o what_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o h._n power_n about_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o pastor_n and_o church_n 23._o ecclesiastical_a appeal_n depend_v upon_o the_o h._n power_n 24._o exercise_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o 25._o the_o h._n power_n may_v dispense_v with_o canonical_a and_o legal_a penalty_n and_o judge_v whether_o excommunication_n be_v just_a or_o no._n chap._n x_o 1._o two_o perpetual_a function_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o their_o defference_n 2._o these_o four_o distinguish_v mandate_n election_n ordination_n confirmation_n 3._o of_o ordinatian_n without_o a_o title_n 4._o ordination_n only_o by_o pastor_n 5._o the_o h._n power_n have_v authority_n over_o it_o 6._o right_o immutable_a or_o mutable_a 7._o how_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 8._o apostolical_a institution_n subject_a to_o change_v 9_o deacon_n but_o not_o pastor_n elect_v by_o the_o people_n 10._o pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n elect_v by_o the_o h._n spirit_n and_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n 11._o popular_a election_n not_o prove_v by_o act_n 14.23_o 12._o nor_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o avoid_v false_a teacher_n 13._o the_o old_a way_n of_o try_v pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14._o cyprian_n do_v not_o confirm_v but_o overthrow_v popular_a election_n 15._o pastor_n oft_o choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o by_o the_o people_n 16._o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o comprovincial_a bishop_n 17._o mutability_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n 18._o in_o election_n the_o h._n power_n have_v a_o legistative_a right_n 19_o and_o may_v itself_o make_v election_n upon_o just_a cause_n 20._o this_o prove_v by_o reason_n 21._o and_o by_o example_n in_o the_o state_n of_o natural_a law_n and_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a 22._o example_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 23._o objection_n answer_v 24._o of_o investiture_n by_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n 25._o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 26._o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n may_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o high_a power_n 27._o example_n hereof_o 28._o the_o objection_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o right_n answer_v 29._o the_o canon_n and_o father_n answer_v 30._o touch_v the_o right_n of_o pagan_a king_n 31._o the_o best_a manner_n of_o election_n 32._o the_o right_a of_o rescind_a election_n reserve_v still_o to_o the_o h._n power_n 33._o and_o of_o exauctorate_n pastor_n if_o need_v be_v 34._o although_o choose_v by_o other_o chap._n xi_o 1._o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v distingnisht_v from_o not_o necessary_a 2._o of_o bishop_n and_o lay_v elder_n 3._o the_o word_n bishop_n explain_v here_o take_v for_o the_o overseer_n of_o pastor_n 4._o bishop_n not_o against_o god_n word_n 5._o bishop_n always_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6._o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o bishop_n allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o a_o place_n of_o ambrose_n examine_v 9_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n 10._o bb._n style_v angel_n apostle_n president_n 11._o pattern_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o natural_a law_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a but_o most_o probable_o the_o ruler_n of_o synagognes_n 12._o bb_n of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n 13._o yet_o not_o by_o divine_a command_n 14._o nor_o always_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n 15._o in_o who_o be_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n 16._o for_o what_o reason_n bishop_n be_v laid-by_a in_o some_o church_n 17._o lay-elder_n none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 18._o all_o the_o ancient_n by_o presbyter_n understand_v only_a pastor_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n senior_n and_o elder_n 19_o the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n 20._o pastor_n may_v be_v call_v priest_n 21._o who_o be_v the_o senior_n in_o tertullian_n 22._o why_o the_o ancient_a bb._n use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n 23._o who_o be_v the_o senior_n in_o the_o suppositious_a ambrose_n 24._o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 25._o and_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o the_o difference_n 26._o lay-elder_n or_o assessor_n not_o command_v by_o god_n 27._o mat._n 18.17_o explain_v and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o syndery_a and_o consistory_n 28._o lay-elder_n not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 29._o why_o pastor_n be_v call_v elder_n by_o the_o apostle_n 30._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o the_o judaical_a kingdom_n 31._o the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o new_a test_n 32._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o only_a place_n for_o lay-elder_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 33._o other_o place_n need_v no_o answer_n 34._o the_o high_a power_n or_o the_o church_n may_v law_n full_o institute_v lay-elder_n 35._o this_o institution_n not_o displease_v to_o god_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 36._o example_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n draw_v towards_o it_o 37._o the_o english_a churchwarden_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o adsessor_n 38._o the_o adsessor_n may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n 39_o yet_o with_o certain_a caution_n 40._o the_o genevian_a election_n chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o high_a power_n have_v need_n of_o vicar_n in_o spiritual_n 2._o what_o authority_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o inferior_a power_n by_o the_o high_a 3._o liberty_n of_o religion_n tolerate_v sometime_o 4._o vicar_n either_o substitute_n or_o delegate_n 5._o bishop_n substitute_v and_o clerik_v 6._o pastor_n and_o layman_n
join_v 7._o sometime_o layman_n alone_o 8._o the_o right_a of_o lay-patron_n ancient_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o regal_a 9_o benefice_n not_o the_o pope_n patrimony_n 10._o the_o custom_n of_o holland_n 11._o all_o patronage_n subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 12._o inferior_a power_n have_v no_o command_n by_o divine_a right_n 13._o and_o little_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o high_a in_o sacred_a thing_n 14._o none_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v orthodox_n the_o end_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o stationer_n sir_n if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o conjecture_v it_o may_v that_o the_o work_n be_v any_o way_n opposite_a to_o the_o present_a government_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o judicious_a author_n distinguish_v between_o king_n absolute_a and_o such_o as_o be_v confine_v or_o bind_v up_o by_o law_n and_o can_v act_v without_o or_o against_o a_o parliament_n see_v cap._n 3._o sect._n 8._o so_o that_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o presume_v to_o dispute_v the_o state_n authority_n it_o be_v ill_a dispute_v with_o those_o that_o command_v legion_n but_o presuppose_v that_o humble_o show_v they_o what_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n you_o find_v all_o the_o book_n be_v write_v of_o the_o high_a power_n whether_o king_n or_o senate_n and_o these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 15._o sect._n chap._n 11._o a_o senate_n without_o a_o king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n this_o i_o think_v sit_v to_o advertise_v to_o prevent_v jealousy_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o remember_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a piece_n of_o the_o excellent_a grotius_n courteous_a reader_n these_o book_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o joshua_n kirton_n at_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n book_n of_o divinity_n and_o sermon_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n prove_v by_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n write_v by_o a_o learned_a author_n late_o decease_v in_o folio_n 1651._o 2._o a_o concordance_n axiomaticall_a contain_v a_o survey_n of_o theological_a proposition_n with_o their_o reason_n and_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o william_n knight_n in_o fol._n 3._o certain_a sermon_n or_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o now_o reprint_v in_o folio_n 4._o compunction_n or_o prick_n of_o heart_n with_o the_o time_n mean_n nature_n necessity_n and_o order_n of_o it_o and_o of_o conversion_n with_o motive_n direction_n sign_n and_o mean_n of_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_a in_o heart_n with_o other_o consequent_a or_o concomitant_a duty_n especial_o self-deniall_n all_o of_o they_o gather_v from_o act_n 2.37_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o 80._o sermon_n with_o a_o postscript_n concern_v these_o time_n and_o the_o sutiableness_n of_o this_o text_n and_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o r._n jenison_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o quarto_fw-la 5._o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o st._n john_n in_o two_o treatise_n 1._o search_v and_o prove_v the_o interpretation_n 2._o apply_v the_o same_o paraphrastical_o and_o historical_o to_o the_o text_n with_o a_o resolution_n of_o certain_a doubt_n and_o annexion_n of_o certain_a oracle_n of_o sibylla_n by_o john_n n_o pier_n lord_n of_o marchiston_n in_o quarto_fw-la 6._o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n with_o a_o astertion_n of_o the_o say_a government_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o presoytery_n and_o synod_n in_o quarto_fw-la 7._o a_o treatise_n of_o miscellany_n question_n wherein_o many_o useful_a question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v discu_v and_o resolve_v concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n by_o george_n gillespie_n of_o scotland_n in_o quarto_fw-la 8._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o reason_n of_o edmund_n campian_n the_o jesuit_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o he_o â—ftired_a disputation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o william_n whitaker_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o quarto_fw-la 9_o jo._n hen._n alsieduis_fw-la his_o discourse_n of_o the_o 1000_o apocalypticall_a year_n or_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n english_v by_o w._n burton_n in_o quarto_fw-la 10._o letter_n concern_v religion_n between_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o manchester_n lord_n privy_a seâ—l_n the_o lord_n faulkland_n and_o mr._n â—aâ—â—er_n montaguc_n in_fw-la quarto_fw-la 11._o truth_n asserted_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o synod_n father_n and_o doctor_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n viz._n that_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o sir_n frantis_fw-la wortley_n in_o quarto_fw-la 12._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a argument_n for_o anabaptism_n by_o doctor_n john_n bastwick_n in_o quarto_fw-la 13._o two_o learned_a discourse_n 1._o on_o matthew_n 28.18_o 19_o 2._o on_o 2_o peter_n 2.13_o write_v by_o a_o learned_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n lare_o decease_v in_o octavo_fw-la 1651._o 14._o popular_a error_n in_o general_a point_n concern_v the_o intelligence_n of_o religion_n have_v relation_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o reduce_v into_o divers_a observation_n by_o john_n dâ—spagne_n minister_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o octavo_fw-la 15._o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o creed_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n maintain_v by_o john_n despagne_n in_o octavo_fw-la 16._o the_o same_o in_o french_a 17._o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o commandment_n by_o john_n despagne_n 1651._o 18._o the_o same_o in_o french_a 19_o the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o fast_a day_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 1648._o by_o john_n despagne_fw-fr 20._o the_o same_o in_o french_a 21._o sermon_n funebre_fw-la de_fw-fr jean_n despagne_fw-fr sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr femme_fw-fr in_o octavo_fw-la 22._o advertissement_fw-fr touth_n out_o la_o fraction_n &_o distribution_n du_fw-fr prin_fw-mi en_fw-fr la_fw-fr s._n cene_z obmise_n en_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr eglise_n orthodox_n par_fw-fr jean_n despagne_fw-fr in_o octavo_fw-la 23._o a_o monument_n of_o mortality_n contain_v 1._o a_o waken_n for_o worldling_n 2._o meditation_n of_o consolation_n 3._o comfortable_a consideration_n prepare_v the_o sick_a for_o a_o happy_a change_n 4._o a_o mirror_n of_o modesty_n with_o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o strange_a attire_v woman_n and_o the_o sacred_a use_n of_o christian_a funeral_n by_o m._n day_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o octavo_fw-la 24._o plain_a truth_n of_o divinity_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n particular_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o his_o reign_v with_o his_o saint_n for_o ever_o upon_o this_o earth_n after_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o john_n alcock_n in_o octavo_fw-la 25._o herbert_n careful_a father_n and_o pious_a child_n lively_o represent_v in_o teach_v and_o learn_v a_o catechism_n make_v in_o 1200_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n truth_n be_v assert_v and_o above_o 600_o error_n heresy_n and_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v brief_o consute_v in_o octavo_fw-la 26._o herbert_n belief_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o 160._o article_n in_o octavo_fw-la 27._o herbert_n quadrupartite_a devotion_n for_o the_o day_n week_n month_n year_n make_v in_o about_o 700._o meditation_n and_o prayer_n in_o octavo_fw-la 28._o meditation_n on_o christ_n prayer_n upon_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v by_o sir_n john_n hayward_n in_o octavo_fw-la 1651._o 29._o david_n tear_n or_o meditation_n on_o the_o 6.32_o and_o 130._o psalm_n by_o sir_n john_n hayward_n in_o twelves_o 30._o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o die_a man_n that_o desire_v to_o die_v well_o write_a by_o samuel_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o twelves_o 31._o a_o beautiful_a bay-bush_n to_o shroud_v we_o from_o the_o sharp_a shower_n of_o sin_n contain_v many_o notable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o twelves_o 32._o a_o grain_n of_o incense_n or_o supplication_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n and_o state_n write_v by_o john_n read_v in_o octavo_fw-la 33._o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o a_o family_n necessary_a for_o these_o calamitous_a time_n make_v by_o john_n read_v in_o octavo_fw-la 34._o character_n of_o true_a blessedness_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mistress_n alice_n
18._o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n of_o command_n by_o divine_a right_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o eph._n 6.17_o phil._n 3.20_o 11._o the_o church_n have_v a_o government_n constitutive_a by_o consent_n prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n col._n 2.16_o act._n 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o apoc._n 1.20_o 12._o the_o supreme_a authority_n compatible_a to_o the_o church_n the_o inferior_a only_o to_o pastor_n 1_o mac._n 4.59_o 13._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n power_n not_o overthrow_v by_o the_o directive_n &_o declarative_a regiment_n of_o pastor_n 14._o nor_o by_o the_o constitutive_a 14._o nor_o by_o any_o temporal_a power_n give_v they_o by_o positive_a law_n 1._o the_o word_n judgement_n explain_v 2._o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o high_a power_n 3._o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v eâ—â—e_v 4._o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v supreme_a judge_n 5._o how_o the_o scripiture_n be_v judge_n jo._n 7.51.12.48_o 6._o how_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n 7._o understanding_n be_v require_v unto_o judgement_n deut._n 17.8_o jos_n 1.8_o 8._o the_o high_a power_n capable_a of_o sufficient_a understanding_n 9_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v rom._n 12.3_o 10._o heln_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n ps_n 72.1_o ps_n 51.8_o 1_o reg._n 3._o num._n 11.27.25_o dent._n 34.9_o heb._n 1_o mâ—â—_n 13.8_o rom._n 10.8_o â—_o cor._n 4.3_o 4_o num._n 1.29_o 1_o tim._n â—_o 4â—_n 11._o piety_n be_v also_o require_v in_o the_o high_a power_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o judge_v deut._n 17.19_o jos_n 1.7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1.6.7_o 12._o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o rectitude_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o action_n apply_v 13._o insidel_n prince_n may_v judge_v of_o sacred_a thing_n example_n hereof_o act._n 14._o 14._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr bone_n persev_n cap._n 14._o jo._n 5.30_o act._n 17.11_o 15._o catechuman_n not_o exclude_v from_o judgement_n 16._o right_o to_o judge_n be_v one_o thing_n ability_n another_o and_o this_o illustrate_v by_o siâ—ilâ—cs_n 1_o cor._n 14.31_o 17._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o privative_a of_o the_o high_a power_n deut._n 18.22_o 1_o jo._n 4.1_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 1_o cor._n 11._o epist_n 33._o 18._o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n judge_v not_o as_o prophet_n only_o but_o as_o king_n luke_n 10.24_o 1._o the_o right_a &_o the_o use_n of_o it_o distinct_a 2._o pious_a and_o learned_a pastor_n to_o be_v consult_v by_o the_o high_a power_n 3._o principle_n of_o faith_n intrinsical_v extrinsecall_v divine_a humane_a 4._o of_o divine_a authority_n propose_v by_o man_n 5._o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 6._o when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o â—rest_v in_o humane_a authority_n 2_o cor._n hom._n 13._o 7._o no_o man_n may_v pin_v his_o faith_n of_o salvation_n upon_o another_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n rom._n 4.3.10.17_o jo._n 4.28_o mat._n 15.9_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o 8._o in_o matter_n not_o determine_v by_o scripture_n more_o may_v be_v give_v to_o human_a judgement_n 9_o the_o prince_n must_v use_v his_o own_o judgement_n especial_o where_o counsel_n lovis_fw-la do_v not_o agrec_fw-la 10._o a_o objection_n out_o of_o deut._n answer_v deut._n 17.8_o mâ—_n 23.2_o deut._n 17.12_o 11._o another_o out_o of_o numb_a 27._o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n jo._n 13_o 35._o act._n 4.32_o 13._o cautiion_n and_o râ—les_n conduce_v to_o unity_n fâ—w_o decision_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n 14._o and_o those_o in_o in_o general_n council_n 15._o ecclesiastical_a law_n deliver_v in_o a_o persuasive_a way_n 16._o how_o top_n eserve_v unity_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n 17._o high_a power_n need_v the_o ministry_n of_o other_o 18._o prudentiall_a rule_n have_v their_o exception_n and_o whence_o 19_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n absolute_a and_o ordinary_a erroneous_a l._n 3.d_o de_fw-fr leg._n 20._o high_a power_n how_o far_o oblige_v to_o their_o own_o law_n nou._n 105._o 1_o cor._n 6.12.23_o l._n â—non_fw-fr omne_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la jur_fw-fr pro_fw-la rabir._n 1._o what_o we_o mean_v by_o synod_n 2._o no_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o synod_n 3._o their_o original_a not_o from_o act._n 15._o act._n 15.3_o 4._o but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n with_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n absolute_a after_o a_o sort_n 5._o synod_n not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n absolute_a 6._o synod_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n by_o what_o right_a act._n 24.14_o 6._o synod_n call_v by_o christian_a emperor_n 8._o three_o question_n about_o synod_n 9.1_o whether_o the_o h_n power_n may_v govern_v without_o a_o synod_n 10._o the_o affirmative_a prove_v by_o example_n 11._o three_o end_n of_o synod_n yet_o not_o necessary_a counsel_n consent_n jarisdiction_n 12._o synod_n sometime_o not_o useful_a 13._o accuser_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o synod_n 14._o synod_n sometime_o hurtsull_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o phil._n 3.15_o 15._o what_o may_v serve_v in_o their_o stead_n 16._o o._n her_o cause_n to_o deny_v synod_n beside_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o religion_n epist_n 24._o in_o 4._o prac_n loc_n 5._o 17._o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v till_o 2_o free_a council_n may_v be_v call_v 18_o synod_n not_o call_v without_o the_o high_a power_n 19_o whetther_o the_o high_a power_n may_v choose_v the_o synod-man_n 20._o the_o right_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o bishop_n act_n 15.2.12_o 21._o the_o emperor_n encyclic_a letter_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o 22._o the_o high_a power_n may_v elect_v pastor_n for_o the_o synod_n prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n 1_o king_n 22._o 23._o when_o the_o election_n be_v permit_v to_o other_o the_o high_a power_n command_v â—â—â—veri_n 24._o the_o h._n power_n may_v judge_v in_o synod_n 25._o whetheir_o it_o be_v expedient_a or_o no_o in_o person_n 26._o the_o high_a power_n present_v in_o synod_n by_o their_o deputy_n 27._o iii_o what_o be_v the_o high_a power_n right_a after_o synod_n the_o epicrisis_fw-la wherein_o be_v contain_v right_a to_o change_v to_o add_v to_o take_v away_o 28._o a_o objection_n answer_v d._n quando_fw-la appell_n 28._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o epicrisis_fw-la or_o final_a judgement_n and_o of_o appeal_n dio._n 29._o the_o epicrisis_fw-la in_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a 1._o the_o several_a act_n of_o authority_n be_v legislation_n jurisdiction_n and_o another_o without_o special_a name_n mat._n 8.9_o 2._o wherein_o be_v legislation_n 3._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a power_n about_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o public_a religion_n 4._o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n pro._n 25.1_o 5._o religion_n must_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o force_n of_o subject_n deut._n 7.5_o 6._o false_a &_o schismatical_a worship_n by_o the_o high_a power_n sometime_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v 7._o sometime_o dissemble_v and_o regulate_v 8._o legislation_n in_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n 9_o suppeslion_n of_o unprofitable_a question_n soâ—â—m_n 1.7_o c._n 12_o 〈◊〉_d cleric_a d._n the_o sum_n â—â—init_fw-la and_o of_o word_n not_o find_v in_o so_o pure_a nâ—â—â—on_v de_fw-fr side_n 10._o the_o regulate_v of_o church_n man_n conversation_n novel_a b.c._n 11._o in_o greg._n 4._o 11._o law_n about_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o canon_n 12._o yet_o the_o canon_n be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n 13._o no_o legislative_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n 14._o yâ—t_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o law_n positive_a cumulative_o nâ—tâ—rivatively_o and_o not_o without_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n come_v tolet._n 6._o can_n etc._n etc._n 15._o how_o king_n have_v confess_v themselves_o bind_v by_o canon_n 16._o the_o canon_n dispense_v with_o by_o emperor_n 1._o example_n hereof_o even_o in_o the_o apostolical_a 1_o tim._n 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 5.9_o 17._o divine_a law_n also_o moderate_v by_o equity_n let_v â—â—_o 7.10_o &_o 22._o 1._o jutisdiction_n about_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a power_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v ep._n 3._o v._n 10_o 3._o jurisdiction_n proper_o so_o call_v belong_v not_o natural_o to_o the_o pastor_n 4._o yet_o by_o law_n positive_a it_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o some_o nation_n cic._n l._n 4._o ad_fw-la attic._n deâ—â—_n 17.8_o l._n 3._o devit_fw-la mos_fw-la 5._o pastoral_n act_n of_o divine_a right_n which_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o 6._o the_o apostolical_a rod._n 1_o cor_fw-la 4.21_o 2_o cor._n 13.10_o 10.6.13.2_o act_n 4.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 5._o act_n 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 5.2_o gal._n
5.12_o 7._o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n 8._o prescription_n of_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n by_o way_n of_o direction_n or_o persuasion_n 9_o nonexhibition_n of_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o 10._o the_o church_n act_n of_o divine_a right_n which_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o jurisdiction_n but_o yet_o be_v distinguish_v â—om_n it_o separation_n epist_n 68_o jo._n 10._o rom._n 16.17_o tiâ—_n 3.2_o thess_n 3.6.14_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.9.13_o 1_o tim._n 6.6.12_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o mat._n 7.1.11_o canonical_a act_n superad_v to_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a right_n and_o distinct_a from_o they_o cone_n a_o cyr_n can._n 2._o &_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 12._o jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o pastor_n by_o positive_a law_n l._n 5._o ep._n 32_o nou._n 89._o cap._n 9_o i._o 1._o cod._n de_fw-fr send_v pr._n pr._n l_o à _fw-fr procon_fw-mi c._n th._n the_o appel_n sancimus_fw-la cod._n epill_v cand._n 13._o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n 14._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o like_a grant_v they_o l._n generaliter_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr dicurr_n 15._o the_o accessory_n of_o excommunication_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr bel._n gall._n 16._o all_o pastoral_a junisdiction_n proper_o so_o call_v flow_v from_o the_o h._n power_n 17._o how_o far_o those_o pastoral_a act_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n 18._o under_o which_o pretence_n can_v be_v excuse_v seditious_a sermon_n which_o be_v refell_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o objection_n answer_v 2._o sam._n 16.11_o 2_o chron._n 24.20_o mat._n 18.17_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o 19_o all_o coaction_n of_o the_o high_a power_n unlawful_a 2_o chr._n 26.20_o 20._o canonical_a act_n can_v be_v exercise_v against_o the_o high_a power_n without_o consent_n ps_n 1.51_o l._n 〈…〉_z 21._o how_o the_o pastor_n may_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n 22._o what_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o high_a power_n about_o the_o fore_n say_v act_n of_o pastor_n and_o church_n 1_o 3._o cod._n de_fw-fr â—pisc_fw-fr &_o clâ—ic_n novel_a 123_o 2_o chron._n 19.8_o &_o 11._o 22._o ecclesiastical_a appeal_n depend_v on_o the_o high_a power_n 23._o exercise_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n by_o himself_o or_o other_o can._n 12._o 24._o the_o high_a power_n may_v dispense_v with_o canonical_a and_o legal_a penalty_n and_o judge_v whether_o excommunication_n be_v just_a or_o no._n 1._o two_o perpetual_a function_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o their_o difference_n c._n 38.40.41_o c._n 44._o 2._o these_o four_o distinguish_v mandate_n o_o dination_n election_n confirmation_n 3._o of_o ordination_n without_o a_o title_n 4._o ordination_n only_o by_o pastor_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 5._o the_o h._n power_n have_v authority_n over_o it_o 2_o chro._n 29.3_o cap._n 7._o 6._o right_o immutable_a mutable_a 7._o how_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 8._o apostolical_a institution_n subject_a to_o change_v 9_o deacon_n but_o not_o pastor_n elect_v by_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 8.20_o 10_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n elect_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n jo._n 6.70.13.18_o act_n 1.2_o gal._n 1.1_o luke_n 10.1_o luke_n 10.2_o rom._n 10.15_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o act_n 20._o act_n 1.23_o etc._n etc._n 11._o popular_a election_n not_o prove_v by_o act_n 14.23_o til._n 1.5_o 12._o nor_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o avoid_v false_a teacher_n 13._o the_o old_a way_n of_o try_v pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_o tim._n 3.10_o polluâ—_n l._n 8._o can._n 6._o 14_o cyprian_n do_v not_o confirm_v but_o everthrow_v popular_a election_n 15._o pastor_n oft_o choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o by_o the_o people_n can._n 22._o 16._o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o comprovincial_a bishop_n can._n 4._o can._n 19_o 17._o mutabâ—lity_n in_o the_o manâ—er_n of_o election_n 18._o in_o election_n the_o high_a power_n have_v a_o legislative_a right_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr episc_n ord._n &_o inflit._n 19_o and_o may_v itself_o make_v election_n upon_o just_a cause_n 20._o this_o prove_v by_o reason_n 21._o and_o by_o example_n in_o the_o state_n of_o natural_a law_n and_o under_o the_o moisaicall_a 1_o reg._n 13.31_o aug._n in_o ps_n 44._o 22._o example_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 23._o objection_n answer_v 24._o of_o investiture_n by_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n l._n 5._o c._n 30._o 25._o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 26._o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n may_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o high_a power_n 27._o example_n hereof_o loc._n com._n de_fw-fr elect._n 28._o the_o objection_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o right_n answer_v rainold_n 187._o 29._o the_o canon_n and_o father_n answer_v 30._o touch_v the_o right_n of_o pagan_a king_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 31._o the_o best_a manner_n of_o election_n arist_n eth._n 9.14_o 32._o the_o right_n of_o rescind_v election_n reserve_v still_o to_o the_o h._n power_n 33._o and_o of_o exauctorate_n pastor_n if_o need_v be_v 34._o although_o choose_v by_o other_o 1._o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v distinguâ—shâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—ot_n necessary_a 3._o of_o bishop_n and_o lay-elder_n 3_o the_o word_n shopâ—_n plain_a here_o â—â—ken_v so_o the_o oâ—â—sver_n â—â—stors_n 4_o bishop_n not_o against_o god_n word_n mat._n 20.26_o mar._n 10.44_o jo._n 13.13_o 14._o ad_fw-la fabiol_n eph._n 4.11_o 5._o bishop_n always_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aposty_n 7._o bishop_n allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 20.17_o 18._o colloq_fw-la cum_fw-la harto_fw-la c._n 8._o s._n 8._o a_o place_n of_o ambrose_n examine_v lâ—_n 1.8_o justin_n nou._n 123._o 9_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n actione_n 11_o act._n 18.11_o 10._o bishop_n style_v angel_n apostle_n president_n 11._o pattern_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o natural_a law_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a but_o most_o probable_o the_o ruler_n of_o synagogue_n lu._n 8.41_o act_n 13.15_o jerem._n 19.1_o l._n ult_n cod._n theod._n de_fw-fr jud._n 12._o bishop_n of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n 13._o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a command_n epist_n 19_o 14._o not_o always_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n act_n 6.9.18.8.17_o epist_n ad_fw-la annoch_n 15._o in_o who_o be_v the_o right_a oâ—_n ordination_n 16._o for_o what_o reason_n bishop_n be_v lay_v by_o in_o some_o church_n de_fw-fr minister_n â—vang_v grad_n cap._n 23._o 17._o lay-elder_n none_o in_o the_o apostolical_a â—ime_n 18._o all_o the_o ancients_n by_o presbyter_n understand_v only_a pastor_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n senior_n and_o elder_n 19_o the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n de_fw-fr penitent_a 1.6.2_o 20._o pastor_n may_v be_v call_v priest_n be_v 66.21_o 21._o who_o be_v the_o senior_n in_o tertullian_n 22._o why_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n act_n 6.2_o act_n 21.22_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o serm._n 19_o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n 23._o who_o be_v the_o senior_n in_o the_o suppositious_a ambrose_n 1_o tim._n 5._o cap._n 10.17_o 24._o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 25._o and_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o the_o dâ—fference_n nou._n 133._o cap._n 2._o 26._o lay-elder_n or_o assessor_n not_o command_v by_o god_n 27._o mat._n 18.17_o explain_v and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o synedry_n and_o the_o consistoty_n mat._n 11.19_o mar._n 11.15_o 28._o lay._n elder_n not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o 29._o why_o pastor_n be_v call_v elder_n by_o the_o apostle_n 30._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o the_o judaical_a kingdom_n 31._o the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_n 20.28_o jac._n 5.14_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 32._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o only_a place_n 2_o tim._n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o etc._n etc._n dent._n 25.4_o ad_fw-la mat._n 11._o 2_o cor._n 6.5_o 11.27_o apoc._n 2.2_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13_o 33._o other_o place_n need_v no_o answer_n rom._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 34._o the_o high_a power_n or_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o institute_v lay_v elder_n 35._o this_o institution_n not_o displease_v to_o god_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 19.11_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o phil._n 2.22_o 2_o cor._n 8.20_o act_n 19.2_o 36._o example_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n draw_v towards_o it_o novel_a 56._o conc._n chaâ—c_n can_v 76._o tit._n 3.4_o 37._o the_o english_a churchwarden_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o adsessor_n 38._o the_o adsessor_n be_v of_o good_a use_n 39_o yet_o with_o certain_a cauâ—ions_n 40._o the_o genevian_a election_n of_o adsessor_n 1._o the_o h._n power_n have_v need_n of_o vicar_n in_o spiritual_n 2._o what_o authority_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o inferior_n by_o the_o high_a power_n 3._o liberty_n of_o religion_n tolerate_v sometime_o 4._o vicar_n be_v either_o substitute_n or_o delegate_n 5._o bishop_n substitute_v and_o clerik_v 6._o pastor_n and_o layman_n join_v nou._n 17._o c._n 11._o 7._o sometime_o layman_n alone_o 8._o the_o right_a of_o lay-patron_n ancient_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o regal_a nou._n 123_o c_o 18._o novel_a 157._o 9_o benefice_n not_o the_o pope_n patrimony_n covar_n p._n 2_o relig._n c._n poss_n sect._n 10._o duar._n 1._o 3._o de_fw-fr minist_n cap._n 11._o 10._o the_o custom_n of_o holland_n cap._n nobis_fw-la de_fw-fr jur._n patr_n exit_fw-la d._n c._n nob_n ad_fw-la cap._n 1._o sess_z 5._o syn._n try_v 11._o all_o patronage_n subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 12._o inferior_a power_n have_v no_o command_n by_o divine_a right_n 13._o and_o little_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o high_a in_o sacred_a thing_n 14._o none_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v orthodox_n
all_o and_o can_v be_v but_o one._n this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o empire_n or_o authority_n these_o be_v obligation_n and_o coaction_n now_o if_o there_o be_v more_o commander_n in_o chief_a than_o one_o their_o command_n may_v be_v contrary_a about_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o so_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a a_o contrary_a obligation_n or_o coaction_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o it_o happen_v that_o two_o law_n oppose_v each_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o circumstance_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o one_o cease_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o paternal_a empire_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o most_o ancient_a have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o because_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v high_a can_v be_v but_o one._n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o action_n be_v divers_a some_o judicial_a some_o military_a some_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o diversity_n the_o high_a authority_n may_v be_v divide_v among_o many_o answ_n it_o will_v follow_v according_a to_o his_o say_n that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v by_o one_o to_o the_o court_n by_o another_o to_o the_o camp_n by_o the_o three_o to_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v impossible_a or_o if_o not_o to_o obey_v all_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o order_n among_o they_o and_o the_o inferior_a yield_v to_o the_o superior_a and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a that_o the_o high_a authority_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n no_o man_n can_v can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v and_o that_o common_a say_n all_o power_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o partner_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o authority_n which_o be_v under_o the_o high_a for_o these_o may_v belong_v to_o many_o because_o they_o be_v exercise_v about_o divers_a person_n or_o if_o about_o the_o same_o person_n they_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o supreme_a that_o they_o may_v not_o clash_v which_o ordination_n can_v be_v when_o many_o be_v every_o one_o supreme_a for_o the_o ordain_v must_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o ordain_v object_n to_o that_o which_o some_o object_n that_o king_n can_v command_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n we_o answer_v answ_n where_o that_o be_v so_o there_o the_o supreme_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n but_o either_o in_o the_o state_n or_o in_o that_o body_n which_o the_o king_n and_o state_n compose_v certain_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a supreme_a authority_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o command_v any_o thing_n because_o another_o may_v forbid_v or_o intercede_v be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a from_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o high_a power_n be_v employ_v the_o art_n of_o govern_v be_v just_o call_v the_o art_n of_o art_n and_o science_n of_o science_n because_o there_o be_v no_o art_n no_o science_n which_o it_o do_v not_o command_n and_o whereof_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o use_n scripture_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o end_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o high_a power_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o good_a of_o every_o sort_n for_o explain_v himself_o elsewhere_o more_o distinct_o he_o show_v the_o power_n be_v ordain_v 2.2_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n not_o only_o in_o all_o honesty_n but_o in_o all_o godliness_n also_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o king_n and_o themselves_o his_o people_n as_o augustin_n say_v well_o who_o also_o say_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v happy_a if_o they_o make_v their_o power_n serviceable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o honour_n emperor_n themselves_o theodosius_n and_o honorius_n have_v profess_v thus_o our_o labour_n of_o war_n and_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v all_o direct_v to_o this_o only_a end_n that_o our_o people_n may_v serve_v god_n with_o true_a devotion_n philosophy_n and_o this_o that_o be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v not_o altogether_o unseen_a by_o those_o that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o aristotle_n judgement_n that_o be_v the_o best_a commonwealth_n which_o show_v the_o way_n to_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o happy_a life_n and_o as_o the_o same_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a way_n of_o life_n eudem_fw-la which_o lead_v most_o direct_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v most_o unhappy_a now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o end_n propose_v to_o the_o high_a power_n be_v not_o only_o external_a peace_n but_o that_o their_o people_n may_v be_v most_o religious_a and_o the_o thing_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n be_v call_v sacred_a it_o follow_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o include_v within_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o power_n for_o the_o end_n be_v grant_v a_o right_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o without_o which_o the_o end_n can_v be_v obtain_v 2.12_o to_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o certain_a authority_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a king_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o king_n not_o as_o man_n for_o so_o it_o will_v not_o concern_v they_o more_o than_o other_o man_n but_o as_o king_n it_o follow_v some_o royal_a act_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v rather_o explain_v this_o in_o s._n augustin_n word_n than_o my_o own_o herein_o do_v king_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o he_o serve_v god_n as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o dominion_n they_o command_v thing_n good_a forbid_v evil_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n also_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o king_n serve_v god_n as_o a_o man_n as_o a_o king_n as_o a_o man_n by_o a_o godly_a life_n as_o a_o king_n by_o godly_a law_n as_o ezechias_n by_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o as_o josias_n serve_v god_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o only_a king_n can_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o royal_a nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 49.23.60.13.16_o which_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n have_v promise_v christian_n after_o the_o divine_a law_n follow_v in_o its_o order_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o example_n of_o emperor_n who_o piety_n be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o all_o they_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o sacred_a thing_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n that_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o short_a socrates_n the_o historian_n have_v tell_v we_o ever_o since_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o church_n say_v optatus_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n i.e._n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o church_n constantine_n in_o a_o old_a inscription_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n basil_n the_o emperor_n still_v the_o church_n a_o universal_a ship_n say_v god_n have_v place_v he_o at_o the_o stern_a to_o govern_v it_o in_o that_o ancient_a epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o religion_n he_o entitle_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n god_n vicar_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v name_v the_o rector_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n reform_a that_o the_o church_n reform_v in_o our_o father_n time_n after_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n their_o confession_n witness_v it_o belong_v to_o magistrate_n not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o civil_a polity_n but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n propagate_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o god_n serve_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o the_o belgic_a let_v the_o magistrate_n hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o it_o so_o the_o helvetian_a this_o office_n be_v enjoin_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v due_o honour_v how_o much_o more_o belong_v it_o to_o the_o
christian_a magistrate_n as_o the_o true_a deputy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o dominion_n so_o the_o basil_n confess_v yea_o the_o english_a church_n denounce_v excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n king_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o transcribe_v what_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n hereof_o beside_o the_o divine_n all_o the_o writer_n of_o polity_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n have_v give_v account_n of_o this_o not_o only_o as_o a_o part_n but_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o imperial_a right_n heathen_n neither_o have_v only_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o late_o reform_v but_o other_o nation_n also_o deliver_v this_o with_o so_o great_a consent_n that_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o right_a reason_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a before_o the_o depravation_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o long_a succession_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n the_o first_o care_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v about_o thing_n divine_a thus_o aristotle_n and_o plutarch_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o make_v law_n it_o be_v fit_a say_v he_o the_o best_a shall_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o best_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o by_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o most_o ancient_a lawgiver_n charondas_n and_o zaleucus_n approve_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o example_n and_o the_o twelve_o table_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_n contain_v sundry_a precept_n about_o sacred_a thing_n justinian_n and_o theodosius_n have_v law_n concern_v religion_n in_o their_o code_o and_o ulpian_n define_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a suarez_n himself_o confess_v it_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v among_o man_n though_o particular_a office_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v give_v to_o several_a person_n because_o the_o variety_n of_o action_n require_v that_o distinction_n yet_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o both_o especial_o as_o to_o make_v law_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o unto_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o empire_n this_o power_n be_v ever_o give_v the_o same_o be_v also_o probable_a of_o other_o commonwealth_n general_n custom_n say_v the_o same_o schoolman_n declare_v the_o institution_n of_o nature_n happiness_n indeed_o thomas_n and_o cajetan_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v all_o the_o care_n of_o lawgiver_n in_o those_o nation_n to_o have_v regard_v only_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o this_o thus_o precise_o take_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o scarce_o credible_a for_o the_o christian_a father_n do_v prove_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o greek_n of_o old_a believe_v reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n to_o be_v reserve_v for_o man_n by_o divine_a judgement_n that_o they_o thus_o believe_v and_o other_o heathen_n too_o there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o most_o faithful_a author_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v this_o end_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o of_o their_o lawgiver_n especial_o when_o austin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v very_o many_o beside_o abraham_n family_n although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v only_a job_n and_o a_o few_o more_o do_v believe_v and_o hope_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v prosperity_n but_o beside_o that_o end_n eternal_a happiness_n the_o prime_a and_o principal_a this_o also_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o high_a power_n to_o take_v religion_n into_o their_o charge_n the_o great_a consequence_n it_o have_v to_o outward_a felicity_n and_o concord_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o piety_n have_v the_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o the_o future_a but_o of_o the_o present_a life_n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o hebrew_n providence_n a_o prosperous_a reign_n fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n victory_n over_o enemy_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v threaten_v most_o grievous_a curse_n nor_o be_v the_o gentile_n ignorant_a of_o this_o no_o not_o after_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o one_o true_a god_n unto_o their_o idol_n livy_n say_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o lucky_o to_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o god_n unprosperous_o to_o the_o despiser_n of_o they_o in_o plato_n there_o be_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o christian_a writer_n take_v only_o that_o of_o leo_n to_o martian_a i_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o church_n peace_n 42._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o reward_n the_o peace_n you_o give_v to_o the_o church_n your_o empire_n shall_v partake_v of_o rite_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v man_n quiet_a obedient_a lover_n of_o their_o country_n keeper_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o where_o the_o people_n be_v so_o well_o dispose_v the_o commonwealth_n must_v needs_o be_v happy_a hence_o plato_n call_v religion_n the_o fortress_n of_o power_n the_o bond_n of_o law_n and_o good_a discipline_n cicero_n the_o foundation_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o plutarch_n say_v the_o city_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v build_v without_o ground_n than_o the_o citizen_n preserve_v without_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o deity_n cyrus_n in_o xenophon_n think_v his_o household_n will_v be_v the_o further_a from_o any_o evil_a enterprise_n against_o he_o or_o one_o another_o the_o more_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o aristotle_n note_n that_o subject_n do_v most_o esteem_n and_o trust_v the_o king_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n even_o false_a religion_n conduce_v somewhat_o to_o outward_a peace_n and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o truth_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v to_o that_o end_n but_o for_o christian_a religion_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o testimony_n of_o her_o friend_n the_o adversary_n have_v give_v it_o this_o praise_n that_o it_o bind_v man_n with_o a_o holy_a tie_n not_o to_o commit_v stealth_n or_o robbery_n not_o to_o break_v their_o word_n or_o fail_v in_o their_o trust_n as_o pliny_n speak_v that_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o gentle_a as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n that_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n which_o destroy_v all_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o zosimus_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o part_n only_o where_o it_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o manner_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o threat_n and_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n also_o have_v no_o small_a moment_n to_o the_o further_a of_o good_a life_n and_o advance_v the_o public_a happiness_n xenophon_n perhaps_o think_v it_o be_v a_o witty_a conceit_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o manner_n whether_o we_o believe_v god_n corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a but_o truth_n itself_o have_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o when_o from_o this_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v infer_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n the_o most_o virtuous_a mind_n as_o seneca_n also_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o best_a worship_n and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o do_v even_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v that_o no_o foul_a deed_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v because_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o because_o god_n know_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v befall_v good_a man_n but_o what_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o benefit_n tiberius_n be_v the_o more_o negligent_a of_o religious_a duty_n as_o suetonius_n have_v it_o be_v persuade_v all_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o fate_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o plato_n say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o state_n go_v well_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a deed_n which_o to_o say_v be_v impious_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n most_o pernicious_a the_o same_o plato_n show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v of_o much_o concernment_n what_o rite_n be_v use_v and_o with_o what_o mind_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o republic_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o harm_n those_o ceremonious_a expiation_n do_v by_o the_o use_n whereof_o without_o amendment_n of_o life_n man_n hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o their_o wickedness_n add_v other_o cause_n but_o less_o principal_a may_v be_v add_v for_o which_o the_o high_a power_n can_v relinquish_v the_o command_n over_o sacred_a thing_n without_o the_o very_a great_a hazard_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o some_o priest_n be_v of_o
preme_fw-la or_o of_o some_o other_o original_n these_o late_a ordinary_a as_o that_o perpetual_a and_o primitive_a government_n of_o the_o father_n over_o he_o family_n whence_o arise_v the_o authority_n of_o the._n pedagogue_n and_o tutor_n extraordinary_a such_o as_o god_n give_v by_o special_a commission_n to_o some_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a either_o have_v receive_v a_o right_a both_o to_o oblige_v and_o to_o act_v as_o the_o praetorship_n or_o to_o oblige_v only_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o delegate_n without_o a_o right_a to_o oblige_v there_o be_v no_o power_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n thereof_o 5.3_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v all_o this_o unto_o pastor_n and_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n the_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o rule_v as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o king_n lu._n 22.23_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v but_o to_o exercise_v authority_n which_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o be_v give_v to_o great_a one_o mat._n 20.25_o mar._n 1.42_o by_o the_o name_n of_o great_a one_o be_v understand_v such_o prince_n as_o the_o ethnarch_n of_o the_o jew_n 13.2_o which_o be_v style_v euergetae_fw-la as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o josephus_n whence_o that_o of_o luke_n may_v receive_v some_o light_n they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v euergetae_fw-la benefactor_n if_o therefore_o such_o right_a as_o the_o high_a power_n have_v and_o such_o as_o the_o inferior_a power_n have_v be_v deny_v pastor_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o power_n be_v deny_v they_o christ_n himself_o respect_v his_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n 12.14_o deny_v which_o be_v lesser_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o state_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n we_o have_v not_o say_v chrysostom_n such_o power_n give_v we_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o sentence_n we_o can_v restrain_v man_n from_o offence_n and_o say_v bernard_n i_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n stand_v to_o be_v judge_v i_o find_v not_o that_o they_o sit_v in_o judgement_n pastor_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ambassador_n messenger_n preacher_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o another_o not_o to_o oblige_v man_n by_o their_o own_o their_o commission_n be_v 1.1_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o deliver_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o no_o more_o 11.23_o the_o apostle_n himself_o concern_v virgin_n 7.25_o because_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n dare_v command_v nothing_o only_o he_o give_v counsel_n withal_o declare_v 'twould_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o she_o that_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o and_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n to_o help_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n 9.7.8.8_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a largesse_n 13.7.17_o he_o add_v not_o of_o neceßity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o go_v before_o i_o speak_v not_o by_o command_n the_o government_n therefore_o which_o be_v give_v to_o pastor_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o guide_v 5.12_o to_o rule_v to_o feed_v to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n 5.17_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o declarative_a kind_n or_o to_o that_o which_o mere_o consist_v in_o persuasion_n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n be_v read_v to_o have_v command_v it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o that_o figure_n by_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v they_o remit_v or_o retain_v nor_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o when_o god_n say_v he_o set_v jeremy_n to_o destroy_v kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o 15.23_o so_o also_o in_o those_o letter_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sytia_n and_o cilicia_n these_o word_n to_o impose_v a_o burden_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o like_a sort_n for_o there_o be_v no_o new_a burden_n impose_v upon_o the_o christian_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o fornication_n the_o avoid_v whereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o burden_n be_v lawful_a before_o this_o decree_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o will_v have_v free_a action_n direct_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o all_o offence_n careful_o avoid_v right_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o command_v power_n by_o divine_a right_n appear_v because_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o that_o power_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v mean_v coërcive_a force_n but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10.4_o neither_o have_v she_o receive_v any_o sword_n from_o god_n 6.17_o but_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v 3.20_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o her_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o forth_o but_o in_o heaven_n she_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o a_o stranger_n not_o as_o free_v and_o stranger_n have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v yet_o 2.16_o since_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n not_o permit_v only_o but_o institute_v by_o divine_a law_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v natural_o agree_v to_o lawful_a company_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v prove_v not_o take_v away_o among_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o constitutive_a government_n which_o we_o call_v by_o consent_n we_o will_v bring_v two_o example_n the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a it_o be_v at_o the_o christian_n pleasure_n keep_v a_o just_a proportion_n to_o set_v apart_o what_o part_n of_o time_n they_o will_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o because_o that_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o certain_a congregation_n of_o godly_a man_n that_o part_n of_o time_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o corsent_a so_o the_o apostle_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o the_o church_n follow_v be_v dedicate_v to_o holy_a assembly_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1.20_o which_o also_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n again_o the_o apostle_n be_v themselves_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o oversee_v the_o poor_a the_o church_n by_o their_o persuasion_n institute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o make_v election_n of_o person_n to_o person_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o both_o place_n we_o find_v somewhat_o define_v and_o constitute_v by_o consent_n which_o without_o great_a fault_n none_o can_v gainsay_v for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v constitute_v and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v one_o or_o two_o dissent_v unless_o either_o the_o minor_a part_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o major_a or_o the_o major_a to_o the_o minor_a this_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o be_v necessary_a this_o right_n of_o constitution_n therefore_o to_o the_o church_n be_v natural_a but_o the_o imperative_a government_n pastor_n we_o have_v show_v above_o not_o to_o follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o both_o the_o high_a and_o the_o inferior_a authority_n may_v agree_v unto_o it_o the_o high_a if_o the_o faithful_a unmixed_a with_o other_o and_o free_a from_o all_o subjection_n make_v up_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o themselves_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 4.59_o the_o church_n have_v then_o the_o high_a authority_n yet_o not_o proper_o as_o a_o faithful_a people_n but_o as_o a_o free_a people_n a_o inferior_a authority_n and_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o own_o law_n the_o same_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o land_n but_o at_o alemandria_n and_o elsewhere_o have_v often_o have_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o coactive_a power_n sometime_o of_o more_o sometime_o of_o less_o extent_n as_o it_o please_v the_o supreme_a governor_n under_o who_o they_o live_v but_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o no_o command_a authority_n agree_v to_o they_o by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o institution_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a authority_n be_v incompatible_a â—ith_n snch_v a_o ministry_n nevertheless_o that_o inferior_a authority_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o pastoral_n office_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o believe_v pastor_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v give_v to_o pastor_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n over_o sacred_a thing_n for_o the_o directive_n regiment_n consist_v in_o the_o give_n of_o counsel_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o divine_a command_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o same_o person_n do_v govern_v and_o be_v
himself_o hence_o also_o austin_n say_v the_o emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v new_a and_o justinian_n 105._o in_o all_o thing_n before_o speak_v the_o emperor_n be_v except_v to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o law_n themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a if_o then_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a power_n in_o common_a accident_n to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o law_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n 6.12.23_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o expedient_a or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o lawyer_n jur_fw-fr it_o be_v lawful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n it_o become_v your_o wisdom_n say_v cicero_n to_o consider_v not_o how_o much_o you_o may_v do_v rabir._n but_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o every_o where_o in_o good_a author_n to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a be_v oppose_v that_o which_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o which_o be_v expedient_a that_o which_o be_v honest_a that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v last_o that_o which_o be_v say_v above_o have_v place_n here_o also_o though_o the_o action_n have_v not_o full_a rectitude_n if_o right_o be_v not_o want_v the_o act_n be_v firm_a for_o suppose_v a_o unwise_a command_n suppose_v a_o disorderly_a command_n come_v from_o the_o high_a power_n it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v if_o it_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v still_o of_o force_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o have_v god_n allot_v supreme_a authority_n to_o we_o be_v leave_v the_o glory_n of_o obedience_n chap._n vii_o of_o synod_n this_o place_n require_v synod_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o synod_n by_o synod_n we_o mean_v assembly_n consist_v of_o church-pastor_n alone_o or_o chief_o of_o they_o for_o the_o act_n of_o somewhat_o by_o common_a consent_n for_o if_o pastor_n be_v call_v together_o to_o hear_v command_n that_o assembly_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o call_v a_o synod_n the_o utility_n of_o these_o synod_n be_v evident_a it_o be_v inquire_v what_o original_a they_o have_v and_o what_o necessity_n synod_n i_o find_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n divine_a for_o have_v of_o a_o synod_n and_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o make_v example_n of_o equal_a force_n with_o precept_n yet_o be_v example_n of_o great_a use_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o have_v be_v usual_a and_o what_o in_o the_o like_a case_n may_v be_v prudent_o imitate_v we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o these_o synod_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o a_o synedry_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o synod_n another_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v a_o law_n for_o believer_n to_o meet_v for_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n the_o offend_a brother_n be_v bid_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o be_v add_v where_o two_o or_o three_o do_v join_v in_o prayer_n and_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n christ_n will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n 15._o here_o be_v no_o synod_n yet_o the_o original_a whereof_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v from_o that_o history_n act_v 15._o but_o whether_o that_o assembly_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o synod_n as_o we_o now_o take_v the_o word_n may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a jew_n at_o antioch_n concern_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o some_o of_o antioch_n be_v send_v to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o asia_n or_o of_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o judoea_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n no_o certain_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n 15.3_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o college_n not_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n of_o one_o city_n be_v not_o a_o synod_n neither_o only_o one_o church_n be_v consult_v with_o or_o rather_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o answer_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n of_o jerusalem_n sort_n wherefore_o we_o derive_v the_o original_n of_o synod_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n his_o nature_n permit_v association_n especial_o with_o they_o to_o who_o either_o any_o contemplation_n or_o action_n be_v common_a so_o merchant_n for_o traffic_n physician_n and_o lawyer_n to_o examine_v the_o controversy_n in_o their_o art_n hold_v their_o meeting_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o avoid_v mistake_n we_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a absolute_o and_o can_v be_v alter_v as_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o honour_v our_o parent_n not_o to_o hurt_v the_o innocent_a and_o natural_a after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v permit_v or_o allow_v by_o nature_n until_o some_o law_n of_o man_n interpose_v thus_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o nature_n common_a all_o person_n free_a the_o next_o of_o kin_n be_v heir_n until_o by_o humane_a constitution_n propriety_n and_o servitude_n be_v introduce_v and_o the_o inheritance_n give_v away_o by_o will._n absolute_a in_o this_o second_o acception_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o hold_v synod_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n bishop_n will_v never_o have_v ask_v the_o empeperours_n leave_n before_o they_o meet_v and_o jerom_n argument_n to_o prove_v a_o synod_n unlawful_a be_v not_o good_a show_v i_o say_v he_o what_o emperor_n command_v the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n the_o convention_n therefore_o of_o a_o synod_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v command_v by_o humane_a law_n or_o permit_v or_o prohibit_v so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n the_o bishop_n summon_v to_o the_o synod_n be_v desire_v to_o come_v unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o the_o royal_a precept_n right_a it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o leave_v to_o gather_v a_o synod_n be_v never_o ask_v of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o ask_v leave_n when_o there_o be_v no_o imperial_a edict_n against_o it_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o senate_n against_o meeting_n religious_a meeting_n be_v except_v in_o they_o and_o particular_o the_o jew_n as_o philo_n relate_v it_o have_v leave_v of_o augustus_n to_o assemble_v in_o who_o privilege_n the_o christian_n may_v just_o claim_v a_o share_n 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o suetonius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n design_n the_o christian_n too_o beside_o in_o the_o place_n where_o most_o of_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v though_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o law_n wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o church_n enjoy_v peace_n which_o often_o happen_v under_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o hindrance_n but_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o synod_n but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n as_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o intermit_v church-meeting_n although_o forbid_v by_o humane_a law_n because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o divine_a so_o the_o bishop_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o ruler_n by_o synodical_a assembly_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o they_o cyprian_a show_n in_o several_a place_n when_o under_o persecution_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a question_n about_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o communion_n and_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o it_o there_o be_v need_n of_o common-counsel_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n defer_v their_o meeting_n till_o the_o storm_n be_v pass_v neither_o dare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n liberius_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o constantius_n call_v a_o synod_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o spain_n assemble_v not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o agatha_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o king_n alaric_n although_o a_o arian_n emperor_n what_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n just_o assume_v to_o their_o care_n and_o government_n well_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o anything_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o by_o how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v in_o the_o regular_a use_n after_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o medio_fw-la but_o as_o they_o give_v hope_n of_o good_a or_o fear_v of_o evil_a so_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v therefore_o socrates_n the_o historian_n say_v the_o great_a synod_n be_v hold_v
the_o bible_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o private_a man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n but_o here_o must_v be_v exceed_o great_a caution_n lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o one_o bridle_v the_o liberty_n of_o many_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a caesar_n when_o will_v you_o give_v your_o vote_n if_o first_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v have_v one_o to_o comply_v with_o yet_o will_v it_o be_v most_o profitable_a that_o the_o supreme_a governor_n not_o only_o honour_v the_o assembly_n with_o his_o presence_n but_o also_o order_n and_o moderate_v the_o action_n inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o every_o sentence_n and_o propose_v objection_n which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n do_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o that_o of_o francford_n but_o when_o the_o synod_n in_o thing_n not_o determine_v by_o divine_a law_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o high_a power_n what_o be_v for_o the_o church_n benefit_n here_o also_o it_o be_v better_a to_o propose_v the_o incommodâ—es_n with_o the_o commodity_n than_o to_o deliver_v judgement_n open_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v debate_n with_o many_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v determine_v with_o a_o few_o the_o royal_a presence_n also_o when_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v chief_o to_o testify_v the_o church_n consent_n be_v of_o good_a effect_n to_o curb_v the_o boldness_n of_o turbulent_a man_n but_o the_o supreme_a governor_n shall_v be_v more_o assure_v whether_o the_o consent_n be_v true_a and_o spontaneous_a if_o he_o give_v no_o suffrage_n but_o he_o content_v to_o reserve_v the_o epicrisis_fw-la or_o final_a determination_n to_o himself_o and_o this_o have_v place_n too_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o by_o concession_n of_o humane_a law_n do_v exercise_v some_o jurisdiction_n the_o supreme_a governor_n may_v be_v present_a and_o give_v sentence_n if_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o he_o that_o he_o reserve_v himself_o entire_a for_o the_o epicrisis_fw-la or_o judgement_n after_o deputy_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a power_n when_o itself_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n but_o pious_a emperor_n can_v not_o always_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o affair_n and_o then_o they_o send_v other_o in_o their_o name_n with_o commission_n either_o to_o judge_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o only_o to_o preserve_v good_a order_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o senator_n and_o judge_n interpose_v often_o and_o give_v their_o sentence_n in_o define_v the_o very_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n candidian_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o theodosius_n to_o pass_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n constantine_n send_v only_a dionysius_n a_o man_n of_o consular_a degree_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o pass_v but_o he_o go_v beyond_o his_o power_n as_o ahanasius_fw-la note_n he_o have_v all_o the_o talk_n and_o the_o bishop_n observe_v he_o in_o silence_n synod_n now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o judgement_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a power_n after_o synod_n the_o greek_a father_n call_v it_o epicrisis_fw-la this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o or_o neglect_v by_o he_o away_o for_o if_o the_o synod_n only_o give_v counsel_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a power_n it_o be_v certain_a his_o judgement_n to_o who_o the_o counsell_n give_v aught_o to_o follow_v whether_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o certain_a argument_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o man_n for_o as_o above_o some_o judgement_n of_o the_o doer_n must_v precede_v every_o act_n that_o it_o mâ—y_v be_v right_a but_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v square_v his_o judgement_n by_o that_o of_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o in_o infallible_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o such_o if_o some_o doctrine_n be_v explain_v or_o some_o law_n divine_a it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o right_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a power_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o synod_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a stripture_n as_o constantine_n write_v of_o himself_o to_o those_o that_o meet_v in_o tyrus_n for_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o govern._n what_o if_o some_o synod_n such_o as_o many_o have_v be_v and_o many_o may_v be_v shall_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o by_o conspiracy_n or_o because_o the_o great_a party_n overswaye_v the_o better_a agree_v upon_o some_o doctrine_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o arimin_n the_o seleucian_n both_o which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o nicene_n or_o suppose_v the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n shall_v the_o h._n power_n now_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n divine_a and_o his_o conscience_n instruct_v by_o that_o law_n forbid_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v so_o but_o if_o somewhat_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o synod_n which_o by_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o partain_v unto_o church-government_n since_o all_o government_n whether_o introduce_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o positive_a law_n be_v under_o that_o power_n which_o among_o man_n be_v high_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o high_a to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n conceive_v will_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o church_n for_o to_o the_o last_o agent_n belong_v also_o to_o give_v the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o have_v synod_n submit_v both_o their_o article_n and_o canon_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o with_o different_a respect_n the_o article_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o sacred_a writ_n for_o the_o true_a do_v not_o refuse_v examination_n the_o false_a even_o after_o synod_n deserve_v rejection_n the_o canon_n to_o be_v try_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o if_o profitable_a they_o receive_v the_o force_n of_o law_n concern_v the_o canon_n be_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n let_v it_o be_v supply_v by_o his_o prudence_n if_o any_o thing_n amiss_o let_v it_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o judgement_n wherefore_o not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o approve_v as_o some_o do_v now_o but_o of_o examine_v take_v away_o add_v correct_v do_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o high_a power_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o one_o with_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o approve_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o disapprove_v he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o consent_n who_o may_v also_o dissent_v according_a to_o that_o in_o seneca_n if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o i_o be_o willing_a allow_v i_o power_n to_o be_v unwilling_a and_o aristotle_n where_o to_o do_v be_v in_o our_o chayce_n there_o be_v also_o not_o to_o do_v this_o be_v certain_a some_o canon_n have_v be_v disallow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o the_o bishop_n set_v forth_o in_o synod_n be_v reject_v by_o carolus_n calâ—â—s_v as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o capitular_a and_o clarolus_n magnus_n make_v some_o addition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o theodons_n we_o add_v say_v he_o this_o of_o our_o aunt_n last_o where_o a_o synod_n have_v pass_v judgement_n by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o humane_a law_n here_o it_o be_v much_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n for_o all_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o flow_v from_o he_o returns_z to_z he_o again_o hither_o i_o refer_v that_o judgement_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n whereby_o nestorius_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o patriarchship_n the_o synod_n pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o nestorius_n may_v be_v of_o force_n answer_v one_o may_v object_v that_o where_o the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v himself_o present_a in_o the_o council_n there_o at_o last_o nothing_o remaln_v but_o to_o confirm_v the_o act_n with_o his_o authority_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v grant_v for_o when_o the_o supreme_a governor_n judge_v among_o other_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o supreme_a for_o he_o may_v be_v inferior_a in_o the_o suffrage_n wherefore_o his_o final_a judgement_n must_v still_o remain_v safe_a unto_o he_o i_o mean_v his_o imperative_a judgement_n and_o that_o in_o the_o free_a manner_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o magistrate_n appell_n if_o they_o be_v present_a in_o any_o court_n under_o their_o authority_n appeal_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o supreme_a governor_n exercise_v this_o imperative_a judgement_n sometime_o whole_o by_o himself_o sometime_o partly_o by_o other_o partly_o by_o himself_o which_o appear_v by_o
embrace_v communion_n with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n in_o france_n the_o ancient_a usage_n be_v by_o seize_v on_o their_o land_n and_o other_o way_n to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o holland_n have_v often_o lay_v their_o command_n upon_o the_o pastor_n to_o execute_v divine_a service_n much_o more_o then_o may_v the_o high_a power_n challenge_v this_o right_n over_o such_o action_n as_o have_v their_o force_n not_o by_o divine_a but_o canon_n law_n for_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o canon_n it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v violate_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o canon_n themselves_o may_v be_v exorbitant_a from_o the_o divine_a prescription_n if_o either_o be_v the_o high_a power_n can_v deny_v the_o plantif_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o case_n now_o concern_v those_o action_n which_o flow_v from_o humane_a law_n and_o oblige_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o draw_v after_o they_o coaction_n there_o be_v much_o less_o cause_n of_o doubt_n for_o all_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o high_a power_n reflow_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n noâ—_n only_o to_o judge_n but_o to_o appoint_v judge_n so_o belong_v it_o to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o do_v both_o 11._o thus_o amaâ—â—iah_n and_o the_o other_o 02_o priest_n with_o he_o be_v constitute_v judge_n by_o jehoshaphat_n power_n neither_o can_v be_v show_v more_o evident_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o supreme_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o cause_n than_o that_o all_o degree_n of_o appeal_n depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n otherwise_o why_o do_v the_o pastor_n of_o england_n appeal_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o bishop_n all_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o subordination_n of_o the_o consistory_n classical_a and_o the_o national_n synod_n nor_o be_v the_o last_o term_n of_o appeal_n limit_v by_o any_o law_n natural_a or_o divine_a wise_o say_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n in_o his_o judgement_n every_o christian_a king_n prince_z and_o commonwealth_n have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o their_o subject_n that_o external_a form_n of_o government_n in_o church_n affair_n which_o may_v suit_v best_a with_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o true_o of_o old_a it_o be_v so_o do_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n otherwise_o whence_o come_v that_o so_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n whence_o have_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n now_o as_o in_o civil_a business_n the_o judgement_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o high_a power_n other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o appoint_a court_n and_o at_o last_o upon_o petition_n against_o the_o great_a of_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n most_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n or_o more_o rare_o the_o high_a power_n itself_o advise_v with_o learned_a counsel_n give_v final_a judgement_n but_o very_o seldom_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o some_o court_n call_v forth_o the_o cause_n unto_o itself_o so_o also_o in_o these_o controversy_n about_o sacred_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v most_o usual_a by_o the_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o upon_o appeal_n from_o their_o decree_n by_o a_o certain_a assembly_n call_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v less_o usual_a yet_o sometime_o useful_a for_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n thus_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n after_o a_o double_a judgement_n of_o bishop_n constantine_n do_v who_o although_o he_o approve_v not_o the_o appeal_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o rare_a and_o yet_o not_o without_o right_n that_o if_o a_o synod_n upon_o probable_a cause_n be_v decline_v the_o high_a power_n call_v the_o cause_n before_o itself_o and_o weigh_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o eminent_a divine_n pronounce_v what_o be_v most_o equitable_a 12._o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n prohibit_v he_o that_o complain_v of_o injury_n receive_v from_o a_o synod_n to_o trouble_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o case_n so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v rectify_v by_o a_o great_a synod_n yet_o this_o take_v not_o from_o the_o emperor_n the_o power_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o moreover_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v attribute_v power_n to_o king_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v the_o right_n or_o wrong_n of_o excommunication_n no._n but_o to_o pardon_v also_o and_o abate_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o positive_a law_n ivo_n carnotensis_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o stout_a desender_o of_o the_o church_n right_a against_o king_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o write_v unto_o his_o fellow-bishop_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o certain_a person_n into_o communion_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n that_o say_v whosoever_o the_o king_n receive_v into_o grace_n and_o admit_v unto_o his_o table_n the_o priest_n and_o co_z gregation_n must_v not_o refuse_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o regal_a right_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o supreme_a court_n have_v often_o constitute_v and_o decree_v that_o public_a magistrate_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n they_o exercise_v be_v not_o subject_a unto_o those_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n so_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o hungary_n of_o the_o year_n 1551._o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v forbid_v to_o send_v out_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o permission_n of_o his_o majesty_n any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o english_a it_o be_v read_v that_o none_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n be_v excommunicate_v unless_o the_o king_n be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o it_o which_o i_o see_v the_o prince_n of_o holland_n have_v thought_n sit_v to_o imitate_v for_o the_o same_o be_v promulge_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o by_o his_o edict_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o nevertheless_o such_o use_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v congruent_a to_o divine_a law_n and_o such_o injunction_n of_o penance_n as_o be_v consentancous_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n the_o high_a power_n be_v wont_a to_o approve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o imperial_a anathema_n mention_v in_o sundry_a of_o justinian_o law_n we_o conclude_v that_o christian_a power_n at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o innovate_v which_o will_v not_o unless_o upon_o cause_n approve_v by_o themselves_o suffer_v excommunication_n be_v join_v with_o public_a shame_n to_o proceed_v unto_o effect_n which_o by_o their_o command_n inhibit_v censure_n manifest_o unjust_a for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o save_v every_o one_o from_o injury_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o tyranny_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n remain_v that_o part_n of_o empire_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v consist_v in_o assign_v function_n difference_n the_o perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n be_v two_o of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n presbyter_n with_o all_o the_o ancients_n i_o call_v they_o that_o feed_v the_o church_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o sacrament_n by_o the_o key_n which_o by_o divine_a law_n be_v individual_a deacon_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n serve_v the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o levite_n do_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a to_o this_o order_n be_v refer_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o philo_n show_v and_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o history_n by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o book_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n which_o be_v even_o all_o one_o with_o deacon_n and_o the_o same_o appellation_n be_v give_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n to_o the_o deacon_n of_o of_o inferior_a degree_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v subdeacons_n but_o the_o most_o laborious_a part_n of_o deaconship_n be_v about_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a presbyter_n the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n translate_v senior_n deacon_n i_o think_v can_v otherwise_o be_v style_v than_o minister_n although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n have_v rather_o carp_v at_o this_o than_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o be_o deceive_v if_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la do_v not_o understand_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o he_o relate_v the_o institutes_n of_o christian_n render_v word_n for_o word_n name_n they_o shee-minister_n who_o paul_n entitle_v sheedeacons_n and_o the_o church_n afterward_o deaconess_n now_o as_o the_o levite_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o
thing_n command_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o thing_n not_o command_v for_o although_o the_o right_a or_o manner_n of_o regiment_n somewhat_o differ_v thence_o will_v follow_v no_o divulsion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o neither_o part_n ascribe_v to_o their_o own_o way_n the_o authority_n of_o divine_a precept_n and_o this_o be_v the_o prihcipall_a cause_n why_o we_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o show_v that_o manner_n of_o election_n which_o king_n and_o some_o pious_a prince_n do_v at_o this_o time_n use_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a law_n forbid_v not_o that_o we_o propose_v their_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o other_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o election_n may_v be_v either_o by_o themselves_o more_o profitable_a of_o at_o least_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o state_n of_o some_o church_n more_o fit_a or_o else_o if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n for_o the_o ancient_a custom_n sake_n to_o be_v prefer_v but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o a_o temerarious_a censure_n alienate_v from_o we_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n too_o by_o who_o that_o manner_n be_v observe_v what_o we_o have_v do_v concern_v election_n the_o same_o we_o must_v do_v about_o the_o office_n ecclesiastical_a which_o some_o of_o the_o late_a reform_a church_n use_v and_o some_o use_v not_o that_o be_v we_o must_v declare_v nothing_o be_v either_o way_n define_v concern_v they_o by_o precept_n of_o divine_a law_n whereby_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v the_o diversity_n of_o government_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o obstruction_n to_o fraternal_a unity_n full_o to_o understand_v the_o right_n of_o the_o high_a power_n this_o discourse_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o in_o thing_n determine_v by_o divine_a precept_n a_o necessity_n of_o execution_n lie_v upon_o the_o high_a power_n in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v leave_v some_o liberty_n of_o choice_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v afore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o political_a which_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n a_o prince_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n now_o the_o principal_a controversy_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v about_o the_o episcopal_a eminence_n and_o about_o their_o office_n who_o be_v not_o pastor_n that_o be_v neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v assessor_n lay-elder_n or_o assistant_n unto_o pastor_n and_o by_o some_o be_v style_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o both_o so_o far_o as_o our_o design_n permit_v for_o these_o question_n be_v so_o large_o handle_v by_o other_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v add_v especial_o the_o most_o learned_a beza_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o gonevian_a discipline_n have_v according_a to_o the_o fertilty_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o wit_n copious_o express_v what_o may_v be_v say_v both_o for_o those_o assessor_n and_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o extol_v the_o anglican_n church_n saravia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v dispute_v very_o smart_o as_o well_o for_o the_o bishop_n as_o against_o those_o assessor_n so_o that_o whoever_o will_v have_v perfect_a intelligence_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v to_o their_o book_n for_o our_o part_n our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o lessen_v not_o to_o widen_v the_o difference_n we_o will_v contract_v into_o a_o few_o determination_n all_o that_o be_v either_o confess_v on_o both_o side_n or_o may_v be_v so_o clear_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v gainsay_v by_o any_o but_o the_o contumacious_a â—â—stors_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o bishop_n we_o take_v leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o the_o synod_n universal_a and_o topical_a and_o all_o the_o father_n have_v always_o use_v it_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a though_o the_o function_n be_v distinct_a the_o name_n be_v not_o for_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbytery_n and_o episcopacy_n and_o diaconary_a nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o usual_a than_o for_o the_o genericall_a name_n by_o some_o particular_a right_n to_o adhere_v to_o one_o of_o the_o species_n as_o in_o adoption_n cognation_n and_o other_o word_n of_o the_o law_n appear_v and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n when_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v any_o inspector_n overseer_n and_o prepositus_fw-la or_o as_o jerom_n translate_v it_o supra-attendent_a for_o the_o septuagint_n also_o have_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o among_o the_o athenian_n the_o foreign_a praetor_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o municipal_a aedile_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n and_o cicero_n say_v himself_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o campanian_a coast_n this_o name_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hellenist_n be_v give_v to_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o by_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a right_n it_o may_v be_v assign_v to_o they_o who_o as_o with_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v overseer_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n so_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v constitute_v inspector_n of_o the_o pastor_n also_o wherefore_o they_o abuse_v their_o own_o time_n and_o other_o man_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o discuss_v the_o question_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n common_a to_o all_o the_o pastor_n when_o as_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n much_o they_o also_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n who_o with_o great_a endeavour_n prove_v that_o unto_o all_o pastor_n whatsoever_o certain_a thing_n be_v common_a namely_o the_o right_a to_o preach_v to_o exhibit_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v but_o of_o that_o eminence_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o absurd_a that_o some_o to_o prove_v bishop_n differ_v nothing_o from_o mere_a presbyter_n bring_v in_o the_o father_n for_o their_o witness_n that_o bishop_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a merit_n as_o if_o you_o do_v say_v that_o all_o the_o roman_a senator_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o consul_n because_o the_o dignity_n of_o both_o the_o consul_n be_v equal_a but_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o himself_o or_o with_o his_o reader_n who_o refute_v such_o thing_n word_n concern_v episcopacy_n then_o that_o be_v the_o eminence_n of_o one_o pastor_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v our_o first_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o no_o law_n divine_a if_o any_o one_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o be_v if_o any_o one_o condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o folly_n or_o even_o of_o impiety_n without_o question_n it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o for_o proof_n i_o see_v nothing_o allege_v but_o this_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o 10.44_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o of_o you_o will_v be_v chief_a shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o but_o certain_o all_o eminence_n or_o primacy_n of_o pastor_n among_o pastor_n be_v not_o here_o interdict_v but_o all_o pastor_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o a_o ministry_n be_v enjoin_v they_o not_o a_o empire_n give_v for_o the_o precedent_a word_n be_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o their_o great_a one_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v among_o you_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v much_o rather_o argue_v for_o eminence_n and_o primacy_n than_o against_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o matthem_n and_o mark_n whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a and_o the_o chief_a be_v in_o luke_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o he_o that_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o leader_n moreover_o christ_n exhort_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v wherefore_o the_o precept_n of_o minister_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o one_o may_v be_v great_a than_o they_o to_o who_o he_o minister_v you_o call_v i_o say_v christ_n lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o say_v well_o 14._o for_o so_o i_o be_o therefore_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n and_o how_o can_v christ_n disapprove_v the_o disparity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n when_o himself_o have_v appoint_v lxx_o evangelist_n of_o a_o second_o order_n and_o lesser_a degree_n fabiol_n as_o jerom_n speak_v in_o dignity_n inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o calvin_n say_v much_o more_o clear_o triumph_v now_o in_o heaven_n 4.11_o he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o
the_o primacy_n that_o method_n be_v alter_v by_o a_o council_n provide_v that_o merit_n not_o seniority_n shall_v create_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n a_o unworthy_a person_n may_v not_o unadvised_o usurp_v the_o place_n and_o so_o become_v a_o scandal_n to_o many_o he_o say_v the_o primacy_n of_o timothy_n among_o the_o presbyter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o some_o learned_a man_n will_v hence_o set_v up_o a_o certain_a circular_a praesidency_n herein_o they_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n that_o be_v extant_a nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n help_v they_o for_o recede_v be_v all_o one_o with_o die_a or_o depart_v and_o whereas_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v bring_v hither_o to_o establish_v this_o interpretation_n 1.8_o any_o one_o may_v see_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v when_o those_o course_n make_v nothing_o towards_o presidency_n which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o highpriest_n and_o other_o chief_a of_o their_o class_n but_o the_o allege_a writer_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o seniority_n in_o age_n or_o rather_o in_o function_n be_v value_v in_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o although_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v on_o his_o side_n yet_o if_o we_o understand_v he_o of_o certain_a church_n what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o incredible_a for_o 123._o also_o the_o archimandrit_n or_o chiese_n of_o hermitage_n at_o the_o commencement_n of_o monachism_n be_v elect_v according_a to_o that_o order_n to_o believe_v he_o of_o all_o church_n jeroms_n testimony_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a custom_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o same_o writer_n bishop_n concern_v timothy_n timothy_n now_o create_v bishop_n he_o institute_n by_o epistle_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n concern_v titus_n titus_n the_o apostle_n consecrate_a a_o apostle_n and_o so_o admonish_v he_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n no_o other_o be_v the_o judgement_n concern_v titus_n &_o timothy_n of_o epiphanius_n eusebius_n chrysostom_n oecumenius_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi primasius_n as_o by_o produce_v their_o word_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o other_o yea_o the_o ecumenical_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v after_o s._n timothy_n 11_o until_o now_o have_v be_v make_v xxvii_o bishop_n all_o ordain_v in_o ephefus_fw-la for_o antiquity_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o of_o late_a some_o with_o confidence_n aflirm_a that_o they_o who_o be_v evangelist_n can_v not_o be_v create_v bishop_n as_o long_o as_o they_o walk_v about_o the_o province_n they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n but_o when_o behold_v in_o one_o place_n a_o plentiful_a harvest_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o cherish_v it_o with_o their_o long_a presence_n doubtless_o be_v precedent_n to_o the_o presbytery_n they_o perform_v all_o office_n episcopal_a upon_o which_o reason_n antiquity_n believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v true_o bishop_n of_o certain_a city_n namely_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o make_v long_o stay_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o 18.11_o where_o they_o sit_v by_o which_o word_n luke_n have_v very_o emphaticul_o express_v paul_n abode_n with_o the_o corinthian_n beside_o timothy_n and_o titus_n we_o read_v of_o other_o advance_v by_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n concern_v evodius_n thus_o to_o the_o antiochian_o write_v ignatius_n he_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v promote_v to_o our_o presidency_n what_o presidency_n that_o be_v be_v not_o leave_v doubtful_a by_o ignatius_n who_o every_o where_o distinguish_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o presbyter_n and_o prefer_v he_o above_o they_o you_o must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o presbytery_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o reverend_a presbytery_n be_v dear_a to_o god_n be_v so_o fit_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o string_n to_o the_o harp_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o presbyter_n but_o his_o counselor_n this_o be_v that_o ignatius_n who_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o next_o after_o evodius_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n president_n a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v when_o as_o their_o office_n who_o be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n by_o a_o certain_a perpetual_a dignity_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o approve_v by_o christ_n himself_o by_o what_o name_n be_v that_o honour_n entitle_v before_o the_o common_a name_n of_o bishop_n begin_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o presidence_n which_o as_o jerom_n think_v begin_v about_o the_o viij_o year_n of_o nero._n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o prince_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v style_v apostle_n and_o true_o there_o remain_v in_o cyprian_a and_o other_o author_n not_o a_o few_o obscure_a print_n of_o this_o locution_n yea_o paul_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v there_o be_v some_o other_o apostle_n of_o lesser_a mark_n that_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v ancient_o give_v to_o he_o who_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n the_o apocalypse_n evince_v for_o it_o appear_v the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o of_o common_a use_n because_o those_o letter_n be_v popular_o write_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o star_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o appellation_n of_o angel_n as_o be_v very_o obvious_a but_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o plain_a denomination_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o of_o precedent_n for_o by_o this_o name_n justin_n martyr_n call_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n synagogue_n another_o question_n may_v be_v by_o what_o example_n episcopal_a eminence_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v degree_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v not_o new_a to_o the_o grecian_n and_o such_o as_o spring_v from_o greece_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o druid_n one_o say_v caesar_n be_v precedent_n to_o the_o druid_n who_o have_v among_o they_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o how_o ancient_a the_o emmence_a of_o mother_n city_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o thucydides_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corcyrean_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o which_o passage_n the_o old_a scholiast_n note_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o receive_v high_a priest_n from_o the_o metropolis_n strabo_n name_v one_o priest_n of_o the_o catti_n who_o be_v we_o make_v no_o doubt_n the_o high_a and_o among_o the_o burgundian_n the_o great_a priest_n be_v mention_v by_o marcellinus_n this_o custom_n god_n himself_o approve_v by_o the_o legal_a constitution_n of_o the_o judaical_a republic_n when_o he_o set_v up_o one_o with_o high_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n who_o although_o in_o some_o act_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o this_o pontificate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n alone_o this_o eminence_n of_o one_o priest_n serve_v for_o order_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o regal_a power_n which_o do_v also_o in_o its_o way_n adumbrate_v christ_n although_o then_o this_o example_n may_v suffice_v yet_o to_o i_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o express_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o synagogue_n be_v in_o many_o place_n without_o any_o command_a power_n as_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o by_o itself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n come_v they_o find_v synagogue_n well_o enough_o order_v even_o from_o the_o time_n if_o the_o babylonian_a dispersion_n which_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o other_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o that_o government_n that_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n do_v commend_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o burden_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o jewish_a institution_n now_o in_o every_o synagogue_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v one_o who_o by_o the_o greekish_a jew_n be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o name_n occur_v frequent_o both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n 8.41_o and_o every_o where_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v design_v by_o it_o only_o one_o place_n be_v except_v 13.15_o where_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n in_o one_o synagogue_n be_v name_v more_o ruler_n that_o be_v both_o he_o who_o as_o the_o hebrew_n master_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o prince_n who_o answer_v to_o our_o bishop_n
and_o then_o the_o pastor_n which_o office_n and_o name_n remain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o elemosynary_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o deacon_n wherefore_o in_o that_o one_o place_n the_o pastor_n join_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v the_o ruler_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o those_o next_o unto_o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o in_o jeremy_n the_o ancients_n of_o the_o priest_n 19.1_o these_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v other_o over_o they_o which_o be_v call_v primate_fw-la jud._n in_o either_o palestine_n one_o and_o other_o in_o other_o province_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n to_o illustrate_v the_o original_n of_o bishop_n our_o five_o assertion_n be_v episcopacy_n have_v be_v the_o springhead_n church_n whence_o many_o commodity_n have_v flow_v into_o the_o church_n the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n proclaim_v it_o but_o i_o will_v again_o use_v he_o for_o my_o witness_n who_o in_o all_o antiquity_n be_v the_o least_o friend_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v jerom_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v he_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o schism_n and_o division_n one_o be_v elect_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n safety_n consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o superior_a power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o will_v be_v make_v so_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o cyprian_n do_v so_o frequent_o inculcate_v whence_o have_v schism_n and_o heresy_n arisen_a and_o do_v still_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o while_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o man_n be_v contemn_v and_o elsewhere_o heresy_n have_v no_o other_o rise_v and_o schism_n no_o other_o beginning_n but_o hence_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n priest_n nor_o be_v one_o priest_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n elect_v not_o only_o single_a assembly_n by_o the_o presidence_n of_o one_o be_v guard_v against_o schism_n but_o as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o chain_n of_o priest_n link_v to_o one_o another_o and_o unite_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v preserve_v in_o concord_n by_o commerce_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v call_v formate_v and_o so_o much_o for_o episcopal_a eminence_n command_n to_o proceed_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o pastor_n we_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v not_o repugnant_a to_o those_o afore_o first_o the_o episcopal_a eminence_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a precept_n this_o be_v prove_v enough_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o prove_v for_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o read_v to_o have_v command_v it_o indeed_o he_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o he_o do_v approve_v it_o therefore_o he_o do_v command_v it_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o it_o appear_v in_o some_o church_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n never_o command_v that_o such_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n by_o which_o distinction_n we_o separate_v jeroms_n case_n from_o the_o case_n of_o aerius_n jerom_n say_v the_o bishop_n become_v great_a than_o the_o presbyter_n by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o lord_n dispose_v as_o also_o austin_n episcopacy_n be_v great_a than_o presbytery_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n have_v use_v when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o custom_n they_o exclude_v not_o apostolical_a institution_n yea_o as_o austin_n say_v 19_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o be_v institute_v by_o council_n but_o have_v be_v always_o keep_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o apostolical_a but_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v it_o be_v not_o present_o of_o divine_a precept_n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v institute_v with_o reservation_n of_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o change_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n say_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v be_v uncover_v be_v a_o constitution_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o in_o many_o place_n now_o we_o see_v be_v not_o observe_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n so_o appoint_v bishop_n that_o they_o leave_v certain_a church_n without_o bishop_n as_o epiphanius_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v need_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o by_o these_o two_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v complete_a but_o where_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopacy_n the_o place_n remain_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o be_v need_v and_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopacy_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v those_o church_n therefore_o as_o jerom_n speak_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n city_n this_o we_o shall_v add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o universal_o observe_v that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v be_v over_o every_o city_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o suppose_v it_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o afterward_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v as_o many_o chief_a ruler_n as_o they_o have_v synagogue_n but_o in_o one_o city_n often_o time_n be_v many_o synagogue_n or_o as_o philo_n call_v they_o proseuche_n place_n of_o prayer_n 6.9.18.8.17_o so_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v one_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n another_o of_o the_o cyrenian_o a_o three_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o at_o corinth_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v name_v two_o chief_a ruler_n of_o synagogue_n crispus_n and_o sosthenes_n epiphanius_n declare_v it_o be_v institute_v first_o at_o alexandria_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o last_o in_o the_o viii_o nicene_n canon_n we_o see_v it_o be_v define_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o any_o city_n yet_o so_o that_o withal_o it_o appear_v the_o canon_n be_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o for_o the_o canon_n permit_v that_o bishop_n return_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cathari_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v retain_v episcopal_a honour_n next_o to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n so_o the_o ephesin_n synod_n after_o the_o election_n of_o theodorus_n grant_v that_o honour_n to_o eustachius_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o pamphilia_n and_o in_o the_o conference_n before_o marcellinus_n the_o catholic_n offer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o donatist_n if_o they_o will_v return_v unto_o communion_n every_o one_o of_o we_o receive_v a_o associate_n of_o his_o honour_n may_v sit_v with_o great_a eminence_n the_o peregrine_fw-la bishop_n sit_v by_o as_o a_o collenge_n valerius_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n assume_v austin_n to_o himself_o which_o although_o austin_n say_v it_o be_v do_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o canon_n appear_v yet_o to_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o unheard_a of_o afore_o much_o less_o believe_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n divine_a moreover_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o many_o city_n be_v often_o void_a not_o for_o some_o month_n only_o but_o many_o year_n together_o all_o which_o time_n the_o church_n that_o i_o may_v again_o speak_v with_o jerom_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o as_o ignatius_n say_v annoch_n the_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n until_o god_n shall_v show_v they_o one_o to_o govern_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n we_o see_v cyprian_n write_v many_o letter_n and_o the_o clergy_n answer_v he_o concern_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o all_o the_o ancients_n do_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o act_n except_o ordination_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o presbyter_n chrysostome_n and_o jerom_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n and_o ordination_n although_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n the_o right_a of_o ordination_n be_v deny_v presbyter_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o many_o synod_n partly_o universal_a partly_o topical_a yet_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o presbyter_n can_v ordain_v none_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n concur_v to_o ordination_n with_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o appear_v by_o the_o iv._o synod_n of_o carthage_n when_o
such_o labour_v not_o vulgar_a 6.5_o paul_n say_v he_o approve_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o explication_n whereof_o he_o add_v painfulness_n hunger_n thirst_n watch_n 11.27_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o incommodity_n christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n add_v as_o somewhat_o great_a and_o thy_o labour_n paul_n again_o ofttimes_o attribute_n to_o himself_o to_o labour_v 2.2_o and_o the_o same_o to_o certain_a holy_a woman_n which_o renounce_v the_o world_n go_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o presbyter_n then_o who_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o its_o sake_n expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o distress_n reason_n itself_o will_v dictate_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v due_a than_o to_o the_o rest_n 5.12.13_o so_o also_o paul_n to_o the_o thessaly_n ascribe_v to_o rule_v and_o to_o labour_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o rule_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o new_a interpreter_n arise_v hence_o that_o they_o think_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v emphatical_o when_o the_o emphasis_n be_v in_o labour_n for_o explication_n whereof_o be_v add_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o another_o hallucination_n be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o cor._n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o supper_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n himself_o when_o the_o emphasis_n be_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o word_n examine_v nor_o be_v himself_z put_v distinctive_o but_o declarative_o moreover_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o the_o second_o because_o it_o have_v very_o fit_a coherence_n with_o labour_n not_o so_o with_o rule_n i_o will_v give_v you_o like_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o no_o man_n will_v charge_v with_o unaptnesse_n master_n that_o bring_v up_o youth_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o especial_o that_o attend_v this_o one_o thing_n night_n and_o day_n to_o make_v their_o scholar_n good_a proficient_o both_o in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n physician_n who_o cure_n the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n they_o above_o there_a who_o with_o no_o less_o affection_n than_o pain_n do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v or_o restore_v our_o health_n compare_v the_o thread_n of_o paul_n discourse_n herewith_o you_o will_v see_v all_o to_o be_v even_o and_o square_a answer_n other_o place_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v be_v more_o frigid_a and_o vanish_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n rom._n 12._o divers_a gift_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n divers_a action_n be_v reckon_v up_o but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o yet_o make_v divers_a function_n as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v he_o that_o give_v and_o 12.8_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n so_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o that_o exhort_v and_o he_o that_o rule_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o the_o two_o place_n already_o produce_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o rule_v be_v attribute_v to_o pastor_n as_o also_o to_o guide_v heb._n 13.7_o likewise_o 12.28_o to_o the_o corinth_n not_o only_o divers_a function_n be_v enumerate_v but_o also_o many_o gift_n which_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o function_n as_o therefore_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o heal_a do_v not_o make_v divers_a function_n so_o neither_o do_v help_n and_o government_n but_o all_o these_o be_v aid_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o adsession_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a precept_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o determination_n be_v that_o we_o entertain_v no_o worse_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o be_v meet_v nor_o of_o the_o late_o reform_v who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o those_o adsessor_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o we_o conceive_v may_v be_v say_v for_o that_o office_n shall_v fair_o be_v produce_v elder_n first_o that_o office_n may_v lawful_o be_v institute_v either_o by_o the_o high_a power_n be_v christian_a only_o the_o church_n where_o the_o high_a power_n either_o care_v not_o for_o the_o church_n or_o grant_v leave_n to_o do_v it_o for_o see_v it_o have_v the_o high_a inspection_n over_o all_o the_o action_n of_o pastor_n as_o the_o custos_fw-la of_o both_o table_n nor_o can_v it_o execute_v all_o thing_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o delegate_v some_o who_o in_o its_o name_n may_v be_v among_o the_o presbyter_n with_o that_o right_n which_o the_o high_a power_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o which_o by_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a the_o church_n also_o be_v not_o interdict_v by_o divine_a law_n to_o institute_v office_n make_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o order_n and_o for_o edification_n and_o it_o have_v that_o liberty_n remain_v until_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o some_o law_n of_o the_o high_a power_n these_o thing_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o they_o shine_v by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o no_o divine_a law_n can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n scripture_n second_o some_o passage_n may_v be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v this_o institution_n be_v not_o displease_v unto_o god_n i_o prove_v it_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a power_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o judaical_a synedry_n wherein_o with_o the_o priest_n there_o sit_v man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n prepose_v true_o to_o civil_a affair_n but_o to_o sacred_a too_o as_o have_v be_v show_v afore_o wherefoâ—â—_n when_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n nothing_o be_v allege_v hence_o we_o do_v right_o collect_v that_o jurisdiction_n in_o sacred_a thing_n that_o be_v public_a judgement_n and_o join_v with_o command_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o pastor_n especial_o if_o the_o better_a part_n be_v defer_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o in_o sacred_a thing_n 19.11_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o amariah_n the_o priest_n then_o of_o zebadiah_n the_o ruler_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v right_o defend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n which_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n rule_v the_o church_n affair_n with_o command_n and_o consist_v partly_o of_o pastor_n partly_o of_o pious_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n also_o the_o same_o be_v thus_o make_v good_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o corinthian_a church_n even_o without_o the_o apostle_n authority_n for_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o now_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o do_v to_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o determine_v private_a controversy_n if_o so_o much_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o church_n for_o avoid_v of_o contention_n why_o may_v not_o as_o much_o be_v lawful_a for_o avoid_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o oligarchy_n beside_o it_o be_v oft_o time_n expedient_a that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v consult_v in_o the_o church_n affair_n as_o above_o we_o have_v show_v why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o church_n adjoyn_v some_o unto_o the_o pastor_n who_o may_v consider_v this_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o church_n be_v consult_v it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o 2.22_o who_o may_v in_o their_o name_n carry_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o money_n wherefore_o see_v the_o pastor_n have_v inspection_n over_o the_o deacon_n the_o church_n may_v for_o this_o purpose_n join_v some_o associate_n to_o the_o pastor_n 8.20_o lest_o any_o shall_v blame_v they_o in_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n benevolence_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n last_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o antiochian_a church_n to_o delegate_v some_o out_o of_o their_o company_n 19.2_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o testimony_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v all_o be_v there_o do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o without_o partiality_n it_o three_o example_n in_o pious_a antiquity_n be_v not_o want_v which_o if_o not_o whole_o consonant_a yet_o come_v very_o near_o unto_o this_o custom_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o high_a power_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o emperor_n appoint_a senator_n and_o judge_n to_o sit_v in_o synod_n inspector_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n nor_o
incommodity_n the_o genevian_o fear_v when_o they_o take_v such_o a_o solicitous_a and_o wary_a course_n for_o their_o election_n chap._n xii_o of_o substitution_n and_o delegation_n about_o sacred_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o supreme_a governor_n to_o know_v his_o own_o right_a unless_o he_o know_v also_o how_o to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o best_a way_n now_o whereas_o the_o supreme_a governor_n execute_v his_o office_n partly_o by_o himself_o partly_o by_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o dispatch_v by_o himself_o spiritual_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v say_v afore_o nor_o be_v it_o unworthy_a to_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o other_o king_n always_o have_v stand_v by_o their_o side_n most_o religious_a pastor_n by_o who_o counsel_n they_o do_v dispose_v of_o sacred_a affair_n as_o they_o do_v of_o secular_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o but_o neither_o by_o this_o help_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n who_o influence_n be_v diffuse_v through_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a business_n enable_v to_o dispatch_v all_o thing_n but_o have_v need_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o deputy_n the_o most_o weighty_a labour_n say_v a_o wise_a author_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o imperial_a ball_n have_v need_n of_o help_n and_o many_o business_n want_v many_o hand_n the_o disputation_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o law-school_n what_o part_n of_o authority_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o other_o by_o the_o high_a power_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o impertinent_a to_o relate_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o question_n in_o short_a power_n some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o high_a power_n some_o thing_n which_o to_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o greatness_n be_v not_o expedient_a of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v the_o right_n of_o amend_v law_n though_o make_v by_o other_o the_o right_n of_o cancel_v unjust_a judgement_n if_o not_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n the_o right_a to_o void_a election_n which_o be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n or_o church_n sometime_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v these_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o well_o the_o election_n as_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n which_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o yet_o not_o always_o for_o also_o to_o certain_a subject_n whether_o prince_n or_o corporation_n we_o see_v the_o choice_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v grant_v when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n exact_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o so_o new_a when_o the_o persian_n also_o macedonian_n and_o roman_n grant_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n under_o their_o dominion_n liberty_n of_o religion_n moreover_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n we_o know_v be_v not_o always_o elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n delegate_n the_o way_n of_o commit_v right_o to_o other_o be_v two_o substitution_n and_o delegation_n substitution_n i_o call_v a_o mandate_n give_v by_o law_n or_o privilege_n delegation_n by_o special_a grant_n that_o the_o high_a power_n be_v accustom_v to_o substitute_n bishop_n we_o have_v show_v above_o clerik_v for_o thence_o arise_v the_o right_a of_o make_v canon_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n the_o right_a with_o power_n to_o depose_v a_o pastor_n or_o to_o exclude_v one_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o apparent_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n from_o the_o same_o springhead_n be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o chapter_n to_o make_v election_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o patent_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n wherein_o very_o their_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v most_o acquaint_v with_o sacred_a affair_n and_o to_o who_o the_o pastoral_a regiment_n be_v by_o god_n commit_v that_o other_o regiment_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o imperial_a power_n may_v also_o be_v commit_v most_o safe_o will_v the_o event_n have_v not_o oft_o deceive_v they_o in_o their_o so_o honourable_a design_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o who_o endure_v not_o pastor_n to_o be_v call_v in_o any_o part_n vicar_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v to_o advise_v to_o depose_v their_o error_n move_v either_o by_o reason_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o history_n join_v elsewhere_o we_o see_v the_o care_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o pastor_n with_o other_o not_o pastor_n but_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o not_o without_o example_n of_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o great_a synedry_n of_o lxx_o among_o the_o hebrew_n upon_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o care_n of_o religion_n lay_v consist_v of_o priest_n levit_n and_o man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n no_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o in_o all_o judgement_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n give_v his_o sentence_n before_o the_o rest_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n who_o be_v entitle_v nasi_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o ask_v the_o vote_n after_o which_o exemplar_n i_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o palatinate_n this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o lesser_a power_n with_o the_o bishop_n i_o find_v also_o in_o justinian_n 11._o certain_a it_o be_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o of_o the_o synator_n or_o judge_n adjoin_v by_o the_o emperor_n meet_v together_o so_o pholinus_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o man_n of_o senator_n rank_a who_o name_n be_v record_v in_o epiphanius_n sometime_o therefore_o the_o lesser_a power_n be_v associate_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o to_o suppress_v violence_n and_o tumult_n sometime_o to_o give_v sentence_n with_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n justinians_n law_n unite_a with_o the_o clergy_n the_o city_n magistrate_n which_o manner_n have_v not_o its_o first_o original_a then_o for_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o after_o the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o man_n in_o dignity_n and_o office_n yea_o time_n have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o tumour_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v necessary_a this_o weighty_a part_n the_o care_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o command_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o inferior_a power_n alone_o and_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n for_o aelianus_n constantin_n proconsul_n and_o marcellinus_n by_o commission_n of_o honorius_n examine_v the_o law_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o give_v sentence_n betwixt_o the_o party_n as_o above_o be_v note_v and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o cp_n one_o of_o the_o patrician_n do_v particular_o attend_v the_o church_n affair_n whence_o his_o office_n have_v its_o name_n so_o also_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n by_o appeal_n the_o senate_n of_o spain_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o court_n of_o holland_n by_o penal_a writ_n correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n regal_a moreover_o that_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v or_o present_v pastor_n the_o right_n of_o ordain_v save_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o of_o probation_n to_o the_o people_n be_v oft_o time_n allow_v to_o lay-man_n alone_o be_v clear_a enough_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n which_o not_o with_o we_o only_o be_v in_o force_n but_o in_o england_n and_o the_o palatinate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o english_a canon_n and_o the_o palatine_a constitution_n now_o as_o we_o do_v not_o blame_v their_o piety_n who_o be_v solicitous_a lest_o any_o mischief_n be_v do_v the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o this_o right_n so_o the_o truth_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n not_o to_o let_v pass_v in_o silence_n the_o temerarious_a assertion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o say_v this_o right_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n sure_o justinian_n be_v not_o a_o new_a emperor_n nor_o live_v he_o under_o the_o pope_n domination_n yet_o have_v he_o establish_v this_o right_n by_o a_o law_n 18._o if_o any_o devout_a person_n have_v build_v a_o house_n and_o will_v ordain_v clerk_n in_o it_o here_o to_o ordain_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v for_o to_o elect_v either_o himself_n or_o his_o heir_n if_o they_o maintain_v the_o cleric_o and_o name_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n shall_v be_v ordain_v but_o if_o the_o presentee_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a rule_n exclude_v as_o unworthy_a of_o ordination_n then_o let_v the_o most_o sacred_a bishop_n ordain_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v more_o worthy_a this_o law_n be_v
just_a cause_n it_o be_v grant_v unto_o king_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o canon_n yet_o to_o forsake_v the_o canon_n with_o intention_n of_o promote_a to_o episcopacy_n the_o favourer_n of_o the_o arrian_n party_n be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o pious_a emperor_n this_o way_n of_o elect_v be_v the_o more_o just_o reprehend_v if_o ordination_n also_o be_v omit_v bishop_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v very_o credible_a to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o orthodox_n will_v ordain_v arian_n or_o such_o as_o use_v collusion_n with_o they_o very_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v hitherto_o be_v find_v who_o say_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a law_n to_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o choose_v the_o pastor_n it_o appear_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n above_o mention_v who_o condescend_v to_o the_o election_n make_v by_o theodosius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a power_n embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n king_n as_o to_o the_o king_n that_o give_v no_o assent_n to_o the_o save_a faith_n pious_a assembly_n never_o make_v address_v unto_o they_o for_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v defence_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suppose_v the_o matter_n shall_v succeed_v most_o happy_o yet_o will_v it_o be_v a_o indecorum_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v before_o the_o unjust_a 6.1_o and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n yea_o if_o king_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o thing_n without_o question_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o great_a judgement_n notwithstanding_o if_o infidel_n king_n will_v not_o at_o all_o admit_v any_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n except_o elect_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n the_o probation_n and_o to_o other_o pastor_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o can_v think_v it_o convenient_a for_o christian_n to_o refuse_v man_n otherwise_o fit_a for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o infidel_n for_o the_o good_a god_n do_v effect_v his_o good_a work_n even_o by_o evil_a man_n i_o be_o not_o a_o man_n of_o that_o confidence_n that_o i_o dare_v condemn_v so_o many_o christian_a church_n in_o thrace_n in_o syria_n in_o egypt_n which_o do_v receive_v patriarch_n or_o lesser_a bishop_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o this_o patience_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n be_v show_v by_o barlaamus_n cyracensis_n clear_o it_o be_v better_a to_o entertain_v a_o worthy_a pastor_n adorn_v with_o good_a report_n of_o the_o common_a people_n ordain_v by_o other_o pastor_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n though_o a_o unbeliever_n then_o to_o suffer_v the_o waist_n of_o church_n esdras_n we_o be_v sure_a do_v not_o decline_v the_o office_n of_o restore_v god_n worship_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o pagan_a king_n artaxerxes_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o our_o own_o that_o be_v unto_o christian_a power_n for_o that_o be_v asperse_v on_o the_o by_o to_o give_v other_o occasion_n of_o better_a thought_n upon_o this_o business_n we_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n we_o inquire_v what_o be_v lawful_a not_o what_o be_v at_o every_o time_n expedient_a for_o whether_o we_o reflect_v upon_o ancient_a or_o late_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n nor_o only_a through_o age_n and_o province_n but_o through_o year_n and_o particular_a city_n so_o much_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o the_o law_n divine_a have_v leave_v uncertain_a and_o true_o election_n where_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_n but_o of_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o election_n it_o be_v marvellous_a how_o many_o thing_n may_v probable_o be_v discourse_v on_o every_o part_n give_v i_o cyprian_a and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o popular_a election_n give_v i_o the_o nicene_n father_n i_o will_v glad_o ascribe_v the_o election_n unto_o bishop_n give_v i_o such_o emperor_n as_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o election_n regal_a or_o imperial_a but_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o lees_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o we_o have_v with_o circumspection_n view_v all_o thing_n we_o find_v nothing_o but_o some_o incommodity_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o therefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v here_o prescribe_v as_o perpetual_a that_o which_o be_v indefinite_a 9.14_o must_v have_v a_o indefinite_a rule_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o give_v my_o advice_n the_o manner_n of_o justinian_n time_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o i_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o also_o save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o high_a power_n to_o rescind_v and_o make_v void_a election_n power_n if_o any_o error_n be_v commit_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o right_o not_o only_o the_o french_a king_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a roman_a emperor_n very_o frequent_o have_v use_v as_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v they_o do_v much_o err_v who_o confound_v this_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o h._n power_n whereby_o the_o election_n make_v be_v approve_v or_o disapporve_v with_o that_o consent_n where_o with_o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n concur_v to_o the_o election_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o people_n for_o here_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v over_o the_o election_n the_o magistrate_n consent_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o election_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o such_o this_o to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o positive_a law_n nor_o proper_o as_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o honour_a part_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o the_o election_n by_o the_o magistrate_n stay_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o city_n but_o emperor_n and_o king_n exercise_v their_o right_n not_o only_o in_o city_n which_o they_o dwell_v in_o and_o who_o church_n they_o frequent_a but_o if_o they_o see_v it_o needful_a through_o all_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n again_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v overcome_v with_o suffrage_n the_o high_a power_n can_v certain_o although_o the_o election_n be_v permit_v to_o other_o that_o right_a of_o free_a approbation_n can_v safe_o be_v abdicate_v by_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o chief_a also_o be_v after_o election_n make_v the_o right_a of_o remove_v a_o certain_a person_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n although_o it_o may_v be_v in_o other_o too_o ought_v always_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o high_a power_n so_o solomon_n eject_v abiathâ—r_n from_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o once_o depose_v by_o the_o imperial_a power_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v easy_a for_o if_o the_o high_a power_n have_v right_a to_o interdict_v any_o one_o the_o city_n or_o province_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o right_a also_o to_o interdict_v he_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o city_n or_o province_n for_o this_o be_v include_v in_o that_o and_o in_o who_o power_n the_o whole_a be_v in_o his_o power_n the_o part_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v nor_o only_o may_v the_o high_a power_n do_v this_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n but_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n too_o to_o wit_n if_o any_o pastor_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o people_n into_o matter_n of_o tumult_n which_o perhaps_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o his_o fault_n for_o unless_o the_o high_a power_n can_v do_v this_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v itself_o other_o the_o last_o error_n be_v of_o those_o that_o think_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o person_n to_o elect_v and_o to_o remove_v for_o the_o high_a power_n may_v interdict_v not_o only_o public_a act_n but_o private_a too_o to_o which_o it_o elect_v not_o the_o person_n namely_o in_o negotiation_n and_o conduction_n as_o above_o be_v say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v manifest_v by_o example_n for_o eight_o or_o more_o roman_a bishop_n it_o be_v certain_a have_v be_v depose_v by_o emperor_n sometime_o with_o a_o synod_n sometime_o without_o whereof_o a_o good_a part_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n chap._n xi_o concern_v office_n to_o the_o church_n not_o always_o necessary_a necessary_a it_o be_v of_o much_o concernment_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n utâ—_n distinguish_v accurate_o between_o the_o
will_v affirm_v much_o less_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v know_v of_o old_a tertullian_n prescribe_v against_o heretic_n among_o other_o thing_n declare_v how_o much_o their_o temerarious_a inconstant_a light_a ordination_n differ_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o day_n say_v he_o the_o man_n be_v a_o presbyter_n who_o to_o morrow_n be_v a_o laic_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o say_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o temporary_a presbyter_n be_v in_o those_o time_n unkow_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o say_v some_o material_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n whether_o it_o be_v undertake_v for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o may_v wonder_v that_o pastor_n also_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v annual_a somewhere_o but_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a whence_o i_o pray_v but_o because_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o blow_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o sit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o very_a change_n of_o assessor_n be_v no_o light_a argument_n that_o this_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o humane_a prudence_n no_o institution_n of_o law_n divine_a elder_n second_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n urder_n stand_v no_o other_o man_n but_o pastor_n employ_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n old_a man_n or_o senior_n and_o elder_n whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a sometime_o age_n sometime_o magistracy_n be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v always_o signify_v the_o pastoral_n dignity_n and_o office_n and_o so_o it_o doâ—h_v also_o in_o the_o greek_a author_n wheresoever_o the_o word_n presbyter_n note_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o age_n or_o magistracy_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o question_n of_o divine_a right_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o will_v be_v place_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o father_n of_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o book_n after_o so_o long_o canvas_v of_o this_o controversy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n have_v be_v allege_v wherein_o the_o presbyterial_a dignity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o than_o pastor_n when_o yet_o if_o there_o have_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n not_o often_o but_o a_o hundred_o yea_o a_o thousand_o time_n mention_v of_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v especial_o in_o the_o canon_n which_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v those_o presbyter_n non-pastor_n will_v somewhere_o show_v itself_o and_o although_o the_o defendant_n or_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o negative_a be_v not_o to_o make_v proof_n yet_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o produce_v infinite_a place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o attribute_n to_o all_o presbyter_n the_o right_a of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o baptise_v and_o exhibit_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o far_o equal_a all_o the_o presbyter_n to_o bishop_n and_o call_v they_o the_o apostle_n successor_n which_o also_o declare_v the_o presbyter_n punishment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o presbytery_n or_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v admit_v only_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laic_n which_o far_a show_n that_o maintenance_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o a_o much_o severe_a discipline_n prescribe_v for_o they_o than_o other_o moreover_o law_n be_v extant_a too_o of_o the_o presbyter_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n from_o civil_a court_n and_o burden_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o presbyter_n but_o pastor_n only_o presbyter_n some_o allege_v a_o history_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n and_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o abrogation_n of_o he_o which_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o like_v very_o well_o when_o the_o popish_a confession_n be_v oppose_v but_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o penitentiary_n that_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n or_o when_o do_v the_o ancients_n ever_o believe_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n certain_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o they_o to_o be_v use_v to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sunder_o ambrose_n 1.6.2_o of_o the_o right_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v say_v this_o right_n be_v permit_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o elsewhere_o those_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o we_o priest_n have_v receive_v in_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n jerim_n of_o these_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostolical_a degree_n they_o say_v he_o have_v the_o key_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o keep_v the_o degree_n of_o peter_n chrysostome_n this_o bond_n of_o the_o priest_n tie_v the_o very_a soul_n priest_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n by_o sacerdotes_fw-la or_o priest_n do_v mean_a pastor_n to_o who_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v entrust_v indeed_o beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o not_o without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o in_o isaiah_n god_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n say_v 66.21_o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o the_o convert_a gentile_n for_o priest_n and_o for_o levit_n wherefore_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o right_a to_o absolve_v penitent_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v to_o priest_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o presbyter_n the_o depositary_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherefore_o also_o these_o presbyter_n who_o special_o attend_v to_o the_o absolve_v of_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v think_v no_o other_o than_o priest_n who_o the_o new_a testament_n style_v pastor_n now_o as_o the_o word_n presbyter_n when_o it_o signify_v a_o function_n ecclesiastical_a be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o father_n apply_v to_o other_o than_o pastor_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o latin_a word_n senior_n tertullian_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n judgement_n be_v give_v say_v he_o with_o great_a gravity_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a prejudgement_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n if_o any_o one_o have_v so_o affend_v as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a commerce_n the_o most_o approve_a senior_n be_v the_o precedent_n have_v obtain_v the_o honour_n by_o testimony_n not_o by_o price_n for_o no_o divine_a thing_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n that_o in_o those_o time_n presbytery_n consist_v only_o of_o pastor_n calvin_n himself_o confess_v wherefore_o tertullian_n put_v the_o greek_a word_n into_o latin_a call_v they_o senior_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o in_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n which_o word_n in_o its_o primary_n signification_n express_v age_n be_v after_o transfer_v to_o civil_a dignity_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o ecclesiastical_a let_v all_o the_o act_n of_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v read_v quite_o through_o there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o senior_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n moreover_o the_o word_n major_a natu_fw-la or_o elder_a which_o seem_v proper_a to_o age_n begin_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o pastor_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o major_n be_v the_o precedent_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v also_o the_o power_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o impose_v hand_n and_o to_o ordain_v he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a caution_n to_o understand_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pastor_n so_o then_o the_o word_n presbyter_n senior_n major_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n note_v first_o age_n second_o magistracy_n three_o priesthood_n nor_o only_o be_v the_o name_n of_o senior_n common_a to_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n but_o the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n the_o presbytery_n which_o ignatius_n call_v the_o sacred_a system_n jerom_n bath_n translate_v senate_n the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v of_o those_o presbyter_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o who_o counsel_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v tertullian_n by_o such_o another_o metaphor_n style_v the_o clergy_n a_fw-fr ordo_fw-la or_o state_n the_o difference_n
say_v he_o between_o the_o state_n and_o people_n be_v constitute_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n far_o we_o must_v observe_v by_o the_o word_n senior_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n doc_fw-fr often_o understand_v not_o dignity_n church_n but_o age_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o bishop_n of_o old_a seldom_o dispose_v any_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o consult_v the_o church_n which_o course_n be_v always_o profitable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o upon_o imminent_a fear_n of_o schism_n almost_o necessary_a for_o this_o cause_n to_o lay_v the_o murmur_a 6.2_o which_o arise_v about_o the_o daily_a ministration_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v together_o so_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v a_o rumour_n of_o he_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v moses_n although_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a 21.22_o it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o cyprian_n say_v i_o can_v return_v you_o no_o answer_n alone_o because_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v make_v bishop_n i_o resolve_v this_o word_n show_v it_o be_v arbitrary_a to_o do_v nothing_o on_o my_o own_o head_n without_o your_o counsel_n the_o clergy_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v plain_a as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o in_o separate_n and_o in_o reconcile_n the_o lapse_v the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o not_o always_o all_o the_o people_n among_o who_o be_v woman_n and_o the_o young_a sort_n but_o the_o father_n of_o family_n and_o not_o all_o these_o neither_o but_o the_o elder_a and_o of_o ripe_a judgement_n who_o haply_o be_v the_o many_o 2.6_o of_o who_o paul_n speak_v these_o be_v often_o consult_v with_o in_o place_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o act_n of_o purgation_n of_o cecilian_a and_o felix_n be_v mention_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n senior_n and_o after_o take_v unto_o you_o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n some_o be_v senior_n then_o who_o be_v not_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o laik_v for_o these_o be_v still_o distinguish_v in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v ill_n favoured_o do_v of_o they_o that_o take_v this_o word_n amiss_o for_o it_o be_v no_o term_n of_o disgrace_n but_o be_v necessary_o use_v to_o distinguish_v the_o clergy_n seniors_n from_o the_o rest_n neither_o have_v the_o father_n only_a so_o speak_v who_o authority_n yet_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o certain_a word_n but_o the_o prophet_n themserve_v in_o who_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v divide_v right_o then_o be_v they_o call_v laik_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n that_o be_v dispenser_n of_o divine_a mystery_n austin_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n and_o in_o turonensis_n it_o be_v before_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o senior_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o peremptory_o deny_v but_o by_o senior_n in_o those_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v magistrate_n who_o as_o we_o have_v even_o now_o say_v be_v style_v by_o that_o name_n so_o leo_n inscribe_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o honour_a and_o the_o common_a people_n and_o as_o in_o some_o place_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n senior_n the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o elder_a in_o age_n be_v mean_v so_o in_o other_o place_n question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o elder_a in_o age_n or_o the_o priest_n be_v signify_v as_o when_o gregory_n appoint_v if_o any_o clergy_n man_n be_v accuse_v let_v the_o truth_n be_v inquire_v the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a and_o when_o austin_n mention_n they_o dom._n that_o for_o ebriety_n theft_n and_o other_o error_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o senior_n and_o when_o optatus_n show_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o faithful_a senior_n for_o all_o this_o may_v agree_v both_o to_o clergyman_n and_o layman_n 5._o but_o most_o worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n be_v that_o place_n of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n common_o repute_v ambrose_n out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o paul_n epistle_n the_o word_n be_v these_o old_a age_n indeed_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o nation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o synagogue_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v senior_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n how_o this_o be_v grow_v obsolete_a i_o know_v not_o unbesse_n perhaps_o by_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o rather_o by_o their_o pride_n whilst_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v somebody_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o writer_n mind_n we_o must_v see_v who_o he_o call_v senior_n in_o the_o synagogue_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v call_v senior_n sure_o enough_o that_o the_o synagogue_n may_v be_v a_o bench_n of_o judge_n as_o in_o matthew_n 10.17_o they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n i_o think_v not_o although_o many_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o christian_a presbyter_n hear_v the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o the_o senior_n in_o dignity_n dispute_v sit_v in_o their_o chair_n the_o next_o on_o bench_n the_o last_o in_o the_o pavement_n upon_o mat_n i_o suspect_v the_o word_n in_o dignity_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n for_o philo_n describe_v the_o same_o custom_n thus_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v priest_n take_v their_o place_n in_o order_n according_a to_o their_o age_n the_o young_a beneath_o the_o elder_n wherefore_o the_o senior_n in_o age_n sit_v first_o and_o questionless_a some_o such_o order_n of_o sit_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o james_n will_v not_o have_v neglect_v when_o he_o reprehend_v they_o that_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o highet_a seat_n to_o rich_a man_n only_o the_o poof_n be_v thrust_v know_v below_o or_o enforce_v to_o stand_v it_o follow_v in_o philo_n one_o of_o the_o most_o â—â—â—â—full_a pass_v over_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n make_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o every_o one_o exercise_v in_o holy_a writ_n synagogue_n and_o all_o be_v so_o except_o mechanic_n as_o also_o among_o we_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o this_o common_a liberty_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o synagove_n and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n memorable_a be_v the_o place_n luke_n four_o and_o act_v xiii_o there_o the_o book_n be_v reach_v forth_o to_o christ_n here_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n though_o unknown_a be_v ask_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n if_o no_o stranger_n or_o none_o of_o the_o people_n offer_v himself_o than_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o the_o senior_n who_o be_v name_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o major_n and_o by_o a_o excellency_n the_o senior_n interpret_v the_o law_n and_o these_o be_v not_o well_o provide_v it_o be_v the_o ruler_n office_n some_o what_o correspondent_a to_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n for_o dâ—fference_n they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o the_o assembly_n by_o two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o judge_v that_o miraculous_a gift_n cease_v it_o be_v hardly_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o except_o the_o pastor_n to_o teach_v among_o the_o christian_n indeed_o we_o read_v of_o origen_n and_o a_o few_o more_o not_o presbyter_n who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v seldom_o and_o not_o without_o peculiar_a licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v reprehend_v for_o permit_v origen_n to_o teach_v allege_v three_o example_n of_o the_o like_a concession_n add_v it_o be_v credible_a though_o not_o apparent_a the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n here_o now_o we_o see_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o teach_v as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o church_n all_o what_o be_v approve_v and_o have_v obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o testimonial_a as_o tertullian_n speak_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o high_a synedry_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o of_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o do_v not_o appear_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o preach_a of_o